The Missionary Review of the World — July 1907

AND VISITORS AT THE GREAT CENTENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI

of the World VOL. xxx. Noo 7 JULY, I907 VOL. xx. NO.7 Oid Series New ,Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE FERMENT IN INDIA ency-these are sufficient motives to Recent telegrams from Calcutta, La- explain the existing uprising; and, if hore, Bombay, Rawal Pindi, and other parts of India, indicated an agitation we mistake not, there will be more that was plainly spreading and assum- ing alarming proportions. Preachers of trouble rather than less unless some seditien were bold, and in some parts the resentment of the Hindus to the efficient remedy is speedily found. government's partition scheme was fanning the fires of discontent; the Forcible suppression and repression natives were conspiring to embarrass British commerce and trade, and place will not do-it does not last and rather British goods under the ban. In other parts the increase of the land tax, at leaves matters worse in the end. In- Lahore the punishment of two native journalists for libel against certain dia is a world in itself and has all the Britishers and others, contributed fuel to the flame. elements of a volcanic outbreak gath- Probably the causes of unrest lie ered in its own bosom. England has deeper than these occasions. The rapid strides of Japan, the reforms and new taken strong measures to repress the attitude of China, and the new regime in Persia, with the general upheaval outbreaks. Ringleaders have beer arof the whole Orient, now awaking from the sleep of ages, may sufficiently rested and imprisoned without trialaccount fer the disturbances of Hindu society. Like a powerful steed that and this has rather fanned the flame. begiEs to know his own power to be greater than that of his rider or Religious hostility is exhibited, tho driver, India begins to take the bit between the teeth and show impatience fairness compels the admission that of the rein. Racial antagonism, religious differences, invasion of super- this is not the bottom cause of the outstitious notions and customs, resentment under real or fancied wrongs, the break. The Moslem element not only conceit of conscious but latent power, jealousy of foreig-n political ascnd- remains loyal but has made protests.

But the same spirit that is now crying Africa for the Africans is crying In- dia for the Indians. .

The Board of Foreign Missions of the L nited Presbyterian Church re- ceived a cablegram from Rawal Pindi to the effect that the excitement was'

abating on lfay 15th, but that the mission there was attacked on May 3 and the property was seriously dam- aged.

THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA In spite of the state of unrest in Russia, there was never before such an opportunity for preaching the Gos- pel there as is now presented. Rev. A. W. Clarke of Prague writes that

the American Board has already sent EVENTS IN NORWAY wQrkers into Russia, and that if they had funds, they could organize a great The "Lunde" revival, previously forward movement. There are now mentioned in these pages, has been foltwo Congregational churches in Rus- lowed by another awakening in Chrissia that are treated in a friendly way tiania that is attracting wide attention by the government. The two preach- and drawing curious observers from ers' support must be begged by the far and near. It is claimed that it is senior missionary at Prague. A com- accompanied by a genuine gift of bination society, half Young Men's tongues; at all events, all Scandinavia Christian Association and half Chris- is deeply stirred, and ministers and tian Endeavor, is in a large city of laymen, not only from extremes of Russia and the statutes are approved Norway and Sweden, but Finland and by the government. One Congrega- Denmark flock to Christiania to wittional preacher in Russia is publishing ness the strange phenomena. an important monthly paper that is well-nigh self-supporting. An English Methodist, Rev. T. B. Barratt, who was some years since set The Scripture Gift Mission of Eng- apart for central mission work, reland also is seeking to enter the open turned to Norway from a visit to the door by raising funds to print editions 'United States where he had been, in each of the five languages spoken raising funds for a great institutional in RussIa. central mission hall. At the first meet- ing a new power seemed to be at work. One who knows Russia well writes: There were strange, if not abnormal "All over the land, in towns and vil- developments. Some people passed lages, there are God-fearing men and into an ecstasy; some who were .natuwomen, stuclents and peasants, who rally retiring seemed impelled to speak meet in cottages and halls to sing spir- and endued with power; others began itual and soul-stirring hymns, and to to speak with strange tongues. pray with signs of cleep feeling and emotion. I have seen all this myseI£- There are certainly many marks of in Odessa, in Tauria, in Kharof, in genuineness, tho we can not see what lIoscow, amI in St. Petersburg. Dur- special good can come from even ing the many years of my life and the gift of tongues apart from interwork I have never seen anything like pretation as we have shown in a leadit, either in the eastern or western ing article, But it is at least a good hemispheres. " sign that multitudes are being saved; that old quarrels have been reconciled Another who has resided in Russia and often with no little self-denying many years, and knows it equally well, effort; that old debts have been paid, says: "The people are longing every- even when outlawed by lapse of time; where for a fuller and clearer knowl- and that misdemeanors and crimes edge of God's Word. The govern- have been canfest, even in court, after ment seems to realize that the great long concealment and immunity from hope for the nation is the Gospel of punishment. Moreover it is said that Christ, and is giving such opportunities the Word of God has never becn so for the spread of God's Word as it much to the front, all testimonies cirhas not for many centuries." cling about some passage of Scripture;

SIG:JS OF THE

that the one great theme is a crucified doctrine; they proclaim a gospel which and risen Christ, ane! prayer is devout is very much like our own. anu abundant. There is a singular lack of "sensationalism"; ane! when (J) A new translation of the Bible, the strange tongues are intelligible, by a priest now deceased, Abbe Cramtheir most frequent purport is a call pon, has lately appeared. It is the first to prepare to meet the Bridegroom. Roman Catholic version made on the For months this has gone on and, while original Greek and Hebrew; hitherto all such phenomena should, we think, the Vulgate has been the only text be very carefully and very prayerfully from which Roman Catholic versions tested, lest we be fanning and feeding were made. This version is pure and "a false fire," on the other hand there beautiful; many Protestant scho.1ars should be perfect openness of mind have praised it highly. It has blemand canclor, and extreme sensitiveness ishes, of course, but it is a matter of to all the spirits' real movements and great joy that 35,000 copies have been operations. There seems to be, just sold in a few tI}onths at eight francs now, a very special call to prayer. ($1.60) a copy.

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN FRANCE GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO Rev. R. Saillens writes from Paris More than seventy years ago, in to the Baptist Missiollary }'vlaga:::il!e 1835, the missionaries of the Rhenish that there are encouraging signs of a Society commenced the preaching of Roman Catholic awakening in France the Gospel among the heathen of the. and names these three: island of Borneo. In spite of faithful, prayerful labors comparatively little ( I) One hundred and sixty parishes fruit appeared and only from twenty have formed themselves into associa- to forty heathen were annually baptions cultuelles in spite of the bishops, tized by the twelve missionaries emand priests have been found to offi- ployed in nine main and seventeen outciate in them; of course these have stations. l7pon Sumatra, the neighborbeen, or will soon be, excommunicated ing island, thousands profest Christ in as schismatics. They have formed a public baptism, but the natives of Bornew denomination-L'Eglise Catho- neo remained indifferent to the offer lique Frallcais(', "The French Catholic of salvation. Thus the laborers of the Church"-and they are about to ap- Rhenish Missionary Society thought point one or more bishops, thus sever- that Borneo was the, most difficult and ing themselves from Rome. sterile of the many fields of labor oc- cupied by them. N ow all is changed. (2) A Young Men's League-called Glad tidings of spiritual awakenings in Le Sillon, "The Furrough"-under the the various stations upon Borneo folenergetic management of its founder, low each other in quick succession. Marc Sangnier, is agitating the coun- Deep in the interior of the island, on tryon the necessity of building up our the upper Kahajan and Miri rivers, democracy on the Christian principle. ninety-three heathen have been bap- Tho Roman Catholic in name, and tized during the past year and a great very carefully steering so as to avoid spiritual awakening has taken place. excommunication, the members of the The Dyaks, hitherto indifferent and Silloll speak very little on Catholic

even cold, desire to learn all abuut (twelve years later) there is a Chris- Christ, and the Rhenish Socic:ty has tian constituency of 100,000 people. opened a new station in Tevah. .:at! ve More and more it looks as tho Korea Christians are paying all the ex?ense~ was to be the banner country for the ccnn::cted with this forward move- speed and thoronghn:::ss with which the ment, and among the catechumens conquests of the Gospel are made. The is the chief of Tewah. Defore this, he country is not large, having an area used to answer invitations to believe ill of only 85,0::0 square miles, and the Christ vith the words, "Vater rUlls population is but some 15,000,000. dowll hill," signifying that he would be But the type of r;et)' thus far exhibready to believe after the people on ited is pheno:llenally fine. the upper .Miri had been converted. Now he is one of the most zealous Dr. vV. H. Forsythe reports that students of the Bible. Damang Murai, while five years ago it was difficult to the powerful and warlike chief of the gather an audience of one hundred at upper Kahajan district, has asked for the Syen Chun church, now there is instruction preparatory to baptism. In a membership of 1,435. The work in Hurung Bunut six men asked for bap- the district has grown in one year from tism, the women having decided to ten circles to thirteen, from sixty still wait. These men were publicly groups to seventy-eight; .from 6,507 baptized, and the baptism exerted a Christians to II,943 or 5.436 convergreat influence. The evening of the sions during the twelve months-an clay of baptism the chief, hitherto in- average of four hundred and fiftydifferent to Djalam Sla111at (the way three per month. One missionary bapof peace), asked to be baptized, and tized last year 1,027 adults and remore than twenty per-sons are receiv- ceived 2,000 catechumens. He has uning instruction together with him. The der his care forty-five boys' schools pupils of the missionary schools are with 919 pupils. The offerings of the begging their parents to come to the native church for all purposes last year missionaries and to be instructed, and vere I9,84246 yen, ($9,921.23). In wherever the missionaries come into the ,eight divisions in Dible Study contact with the heathen natives, they classes, I, 140 111en were enrolled and are asked questions concerning the of the fifty theological students at Pyresurrection of the dead and other eng Yang, fourteen came from Syen spiritual things. It seems as if one of Chun. In this one district eighteen the native evangelists was right when new churches have been built and he said, "The heathen are suspicion:; twenty-seven old ones enlarged during in regard to the ways of the father the year. There a~e now seventy and are searching for better things." church bnilclings in the province, all We know, however, it is God's work. except two erected by the Koreans. The Christians of Syen Chun district MARVELS CONTINUE IN KOREA pledged 8,000 days for special definite evangelistic effort last spring. The first Protestant missionaries went to Korea in 1882. There were There are also fifty-six day schools on.e hundred and twenty converts at with I,II9 pupils, receiving not one the end of twelve years, and to-day dollar foreign money. There is not a native preacher or evangelist on for-

1<)07 J SIGNS OF THE

eign salary, tho three receive a small THE REVOLT IN CHINA portion of salary from foreign funds. For every American dollar invested in Cable dispatches from Swatow on the station $8.01 have been given by .:'.Iay 27 reported a rebellion in the the Koreans. :iay God be praised! C-Ping district of the Chin-chu Pre- fecture. The civil and military offi- ADVANCE IN CHINA cials at 1[ong-Kong were assassinated and their yamens burned. The local The Chinese Board of Education revolutionists were joined by natives recently sent a commission of five men of the neighboring provinces, concento visit the University of Shansi, which trated for their attack on the officials is under Doctor Richard's care. Their 'ithout being molested by the popureport is quite eulogistic, and as a re- lace. The military commander at sult the government has sent Doctur Swatow mustered the station guards Richard an extra decoration, that of and went to the scene of the outbreak. the Double Dragon. I t is also reported that rioters de- Rev. Dr. MacGillivray is putting an stroyed the German mission station at important work through the press in Lien-Chow, near Pak-Hoi. The mis- English-a history of all the missions sionaries escaped injury. in China. The statistics show a great increase in the membership of the Chin-C1m, Y here the riots occurred, Protestant Church and attendance at is a mantnne district of China, comschools since 1902. prizing parts of the Provinces of Kwang-Tung and Fo-Kien, on the In 1902 Protestant Communicants southeast coast. It is inhabited by a numbered I 13,oyo; in 1906, 178,000. hardy and industrious people, who fur- nish the majority of the men who form In 1902 pupils and stuclents of pri- the crews of the Chinese Imperial and mary and advanced schools numbered Commercial ::avies. 49,000; in I906, 57,000. This is not an anti-foreign but an Doctor Richarcl is bringing out a anti-clynastic outbreak, and reveals the book on "Conversion by the 11illion in feeling' of the populace, aroused China." Another book is also in the against the government on account of press, "The Awakening of Faith," some of the recent edicts. Later distreating of the new Buddhism, and one patches report that the riots have been of the Princes of Siam, educated at quel1ed and orcler restored. Harrow, England, has offered to write an introduction. The Chinese CHINESE FAMINE PASSED Government has appointed Chang Chih-tung to draw up regulations for The famine in China has been the Christian missions, and Doctor broken by the ripening of new crops, Richard has prepared a book on the but the suffering of those who have "Essence of Christianity," with the been reduced to direst poverty will view of explaining to the mandarins, continue for many a day. students, and leading men generally "hat incalculable benefits God would The American National Reel Cross bestow on them if only they would fol- receiverl in money contributions relief low Jesus Christ and learn of Him. since the work was begun on Decem- This will be distributed widely. ber 24 last, $320,000, and has received, besides, a large quantity of seed wheat

and flour. The Christian Herald of ner the dangers with which Protestant New York, collected $250,000 of the missions in Madagascar are threatamount, and sent a shipload of grain ened on account of the unjust edicts and flour to the sufferers. The relief of the governor-general and cites conhas been applied principally through crete examples of glaring injustice. the Shanghai Central Relief Commit- Of these we would quote just two. Adtee, composed of foreign consuls, dresses can not be delivered and even prominent merchants, and Chinese prayer can not be offered at a public gentry, and the missionary relief com- funeral without special permission mittee of Chin-Kiang. The transport from the government. "gain, a man Bllford, with a cargo of supplies val- may hold family worship for his wife ued at over $100,000, provided by The and children, but if a neighbor or a Christiall Herald, was due to arrive at stranger enters and he continues the Chin-Kiang on May 26. The season worship, he breaks the law by holding is at hand when the new crops will be a public service. available for food. The governor-general is, at least, These measures of relief provided a peculiar man. One day he apby Americans have proved of vast ben- proached the new church of a Norweefit and have doubtless prevented thou- gian missionary station. The aged sands of deaths and untold suffering. missionary politely invited him to en- ter, but the official answered, "I never DIFFICULT PROGRESS IN MADA- enter a house where divine services GASCAR are wont to be held." How can the missionaries expect justice from such It is refreshing to hear that the a man? French Governor-General of Madagascar can not hinder the onward SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISmarch of the Gospel, much as he de- SION LANDS sires to do it. News of renewed revival in several stations has come. The An encouraging sign of the times is public services are well attended and the emphasis placed on better methnumbers of inquirers after the way of ods of Bible instruction in Snndaysalvation approach the missionaries. schools. In India the work is well ad- Thus the laborers are encouraged by vanced and Rev. Richard Burgess, of the Lord in their difficult work. the Indian Lnion, '.Yent to the Shang- hai Conference 111 order to help The Paris Missionary Society, in the in the starting of this movement in name of all Protestant missionary so- China. There are said to be 133,000,- cieties at work in IVladagascar (the 000 children under fifteen years of age L.M.S., the S.P.G., the English in China, of whom only one in every [<riends, the ~orwegian Missionary 64,000 attends a Sunday-school at Society, and the ;"orwegian Lutheran present. Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Church in America), has sent a com- New York, is also just returning from plaint to the French Secretary of the an important mission to Japan and the Colonies and has published a treatise Philippines, where he has been succoncerning the difficulties in Madagas- cessful in giving a decided impetus to car (La Question scolaire etreligieuse this branch of Christian work.

a Madagascar) at the request of the secretary. It depicts in striking- man-

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON During the last few years, at sun- (3) It is therefore comparatively dry centers, notably Los Angeles, Cal- undesirable and unserviceable:. It is ifornia, parts of India and China, Swe- mentioned last among all the spiritden and Wales, have recurred unusual, gifts and manifestations, and, in the and to some extent abnormal, mani- enumeration, 111 chapter xii. 7- 10, festations, similar in character; sup- seven other gifts outrank it. posed by some, and claimed by others, to be due to a supernatural gift of (4) It is dependent for all real spea!?ing with tongues. Hasty infer- value upon the companion gift of inences and conclusions in such a case terpretation of tongues, with which it are unwise, and may be disastrous, is coupled in the previous category and the whole matter should be calmly, (xii. 10). In fact only snch interprejudiciously, and judicially weighed. tation can lift it to the level of that which is "good to. the use of edifying The Word of God supplies the basis that it may minister grace unto the of all clear and spiritual judgment, in hearers" (Eph. iv. 29). Apart from one exhaustive passage-I Cor. xiv- ~uch interpretation, it is without profit, the entire chapter being occupied with bringing no "revelation," "knowlthis matter; and if this monograph is edge," "prophesying" or "doctrine" studied the peculiar wisdom of the (verse 6). Spirit's teaching will appear. Here the contrast is intentionally emphatic (5) More than this, it may degenbetween prophes}'illg and speakiJlg erate into an empt:: display of the 1I!:)'S- 'Lvitl! tOllgues, immense preponderance teriolls-a mere babble, if 110t babel, of being conceded in favor of the for- confusion, like many"sounds" ("tunes" mer, which here means not predic- -margin), in which no one can tell tive but preceptive utterance-inspired what is sense and what is nonsense, teaching. The apostle encourages the what is spuriol1s and what is genuine. Corinthians to covet the best gifts, and most of all the gift of prophecy; and (6) Speaking with tongues rather for reasons which may be stated in promotes dispersiol1 than closer assothe order of his presentation of them. ciation. It~ tendencies arc divergent He says, of speaking in unknown not convergent. As at Habel, when tongues: they could not understand one another's speech they separated and (I) It is unintelligible to the hearer. scattered, so, if the heare~ "know not If genuine, it is known as such only to the meaning of the voice," the speaker God, so that even he who so speaks, will "be unto him a barbarian"-a forin the Spirit, speaks mysteries· to all eigner-and conversely. others. (7) Such a gift, therefore, acts (2) It is not in itself edifying. rather as a hindrance than a help to While prophesying is profitable for common 7L'orship. Part of the power "eclification, exhortation, and com- and acceptableness of all that is clone fort," this gift in itself can only cause in the assembly depends on the responthe hearer to wonder, in awe at what siveness of the 'worshiper to the leader. he understands not. Whether the service of song, praise or prayer, or hearing of the Word, what

is in a dead language can not evoke ways with peculiar subtlety imitating the hearer's "Amen." How can the the manifestations of the Spirit. When heart of the "unlearned" intelligently God is mightily working, so is he; answer to what is not understood? and no one gift of the Spirit is so However well the speaker does, as the easily counterfeited as this. So long hearer can not enter into the sentiment as no interpretation makes the lanof what is spoken, joi1lt worship and guage intelligible, who shall tell united communion are impossible. whether it be blessing or cursing, rev- erent or profane? Interpretation (8) Further, speaking with tongues alone can make speaking with tongues alone-independent of interpretation- edifying, or attest it as genuine. may even ,c'ork damage. An assembly, where all speak with tongues, (I2) Some think that the injuncwould impress an unbelieving outsider tion here, bidding the Corinthian so unfavorably that he would declare "women keep silence in the assemthem "mad" (verse 23), in such a jar- blies," has special reference to this gon of confused sounds, thinking him- speaking with tongues. Women in the self in a madhouse. Orient were then, as now, especially excitable and prone to excesses. When (9) By the Spirit Paul enjoins that, once emerging from the seclusion and when such gift actually- is bestowed, privacy of the harem or zenana, into its exercise shall be carefully regu- the new freedom of the Christian lated. For such regulation he gives brotherhood, they were prone to run two distinct rules: ( a) The law of into fanaticism, and might easily misprecedence; (b) the law of silence. take an hysterical mania with its inco- If any speak in unknown tongues, let herent mutterings for a gift of superit be two or three at a time, and these natured utterance. in succession, not all at once; atld let the interpretation accompany each ut- Early in my experience as a pastor terance. And, if there be no inter- I met a case of this sort, where a wom.- preter, let the speaking with tongues an, the prey of hysteria, babbled in a be supprcst altogether-let him who strange and unintelligible dialect. has the gift keep silence toward man, Vho can review this whole chapter, and use his gift toward God, who call with its exhaustive treatment of the understand him. subject of speaking with tongues, without recognizing the wisdom that (IO) JIoreover, what produces COI1- cometh from above? vVho can fail to fusion and 1lot order can not be of see that even when such gift is genu- God, who is not the author of disor- ine, it is not, by itself, to be sought or der, but of decent conformity to law desired, but is significantly put at the and ·'peace." Vhile, therefore, speak- bottom of the whole catalog of ing with tongues is not to be forbid- the Spirit's manifestations? Wonderdell, it is not to be c07/eted, but rather working faith, wisdom to instruct, edifying, instructive, intelligible utter- knowledge to reveal; the healing ances of inspired teachillg. touch, or prayer-access, the power to speak as a divine teacher, or even the (I I) It is more than hinted that keen spiritual sense to discern the speaking with tongues is also pecu- spirit of truth and the spirit of errorliarly open to spurious ililitatioll. Th.e Devil, the master counterfeiter, is al-

"SPEAKIKG WITH TONGUES"

any of these we are to account as of being sl{bject to the prophets, a stub- far more value to the church, and as born persistency in divisive courses, presenting no stumbling-block to an with refusal to listen even to the Di- unbelieving world. vine oracles. There has often been an Tried by such spiritual criteria, what obvious temptation to self-display, as must be the verdict as to these mod- tho there could be any object in the ern so-called miraculous "gifts of mere possession of some occult power, tongues" ? In no case have they been quite apart from all profit to others, accompanied with the companion gjft and even while working harm, break- of interpretation, that like the myste- ing up peace and creating disorder.

rious companion sex, in the botanical Letters have been ae!drest to the edi- realm, alone makes them fruitful. Ac- tor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW from cording to the apostles' teaching, the various quarters, and unimpeachable gift of speaking with tongues is to be sources, testifying to such facts, and supprest, not e"prest, in the absence appealing for help in prayer! In no of any interpreter. instance has any good been traced to But exactly the contrary is true in these manifestations. They remind us these modern manifestations. They of the Irvingites, of years ago, ane!

have been often sought systematically seem largely a reproduction of the with prolonged fasting ane! prayer, as strange phenomena that in the last tho this power to speak, however un- century wrought such harm.

intelligibly, were some great gift to be In some cases these manifestations coveted. And, when the "gift" is have been the cloak, not only of fa- claimed to have been bestowed, in vain naticism, but of fraud, as when one have the Scripture regulations been man, claimiug suddenly to be endued urged. There have been wild out- and endowed with power to speak in breaks of fanaticism-the orderly as- a new tongue was found, years before, sembly turned into a babel of confu- to have made a distinct study of that sion, people half-fainting ane! evidently dialect! In another case a woman was in an abnormal state-especially hys- -subject to hypnotic influence from an terical females. Even in the more overmastering masculine mind, and seemly manifestations, there has been needed separation and isolation in or- nothing intelligent on the part of the der to be fully herself.

speaker, or intelligible on the part of These facts we record with regret, the hearer; nothing to separate the but with a deep sense of responsibility.

spurious from the genuine, or turn the God forbid that by tongue or pen we gift to use; ane!, in many cases, a should hinder any genuine work of schismatic tendency and result. When the Spirit of God. Never was there this manifestation was first seen in more need of sensitivel1ess to all His America it !ed'to a split in one of the motions and suggestions, listening to largest and best of the churches on the the "still small voice" with becoming Pacific Coast, being accompanied by silence and intentness. But we must such extremes that conservative, sen- not shut our eyes to certain great con- sible people stood aloof. In India, siderations, such as these: self-will has been singularly manifest; ( I) The Infallible Scriptures alone instead of the "spirit of the prophets" can be our ultimate court of appeal.

(2) The gifts most to be sought are utterance should be restrained. When those which are most to edification. the tongue was yielded, the utterance was often so discordant that he con- (3) All spiritual gifts that are gen- cluded that, unless definite words were uine are promotive of peace and har- suggested, he was forcibly to withhold mony. speech. When he did speak he could not recognize what was spoken as any (4) All true endowments of the language known to him, except when Spirit lead to humility and docility of the words were Latin or French. temper. While he spoke semidetached words and sentences, there was in no case a (5) Any gift sought for its own connected discourse. sake or for self-glory is a delusion and snare. Mr. Baxter also testifies that Mr. Irving had accepted the declaration of (6) All undue human influence is others that God would bestow a penteinconsistent with the supremacy of the costal gift of tongues for preaching in Spirit of God. all languages to the nations, but ex- presses a hope that he might be led (7) What has a divisive and centrif- to abandon such opinion concerning ugal tendency is open to gravest sus- this power, when, weighing its fruits, picion. he saw it was 110t of God.

(8) We need to be always on the He further records his view that the alert to detect satanic disguise and "unknown. tongue" was no language counterfeits. 'll'hatever, but a mere collection of words and sentences; and, in length- Mr. Robert Baxter, in his "Narra- ened discourses, much of it a jargon tive of Facts," touching the so-called of sounds; and, altho he found many "supernatural manifestations" in mem- instances of obvious discernment of bers of Edward Irving's congregation thoughts or of a particular state of -and in his own experience-has tes- mind in others, he concludes that "the tified to some such utterances in other whole work is a mimicry of the gifts of languages, but, at the same time, borne the Spirit, the utterance in tongues a unmistakable witness to their undesir- mimicry of the gift of tongues, and ableness. He says a strange power so of the prophesyings, and all the seemed to possess him, with varying other works of the power. It is Satan, impulse to utterance, and then a sen- as an angel of light, imitating, as far tence in French was vividly set before as permitted, the Holy Spirit of God; his mind and spoken; and subsequently according to the degrees of unfaithfulsentences in Latin and in other lan- ness of the individual or congregation guages, so far as he could judge by with whom it is present, so, I am perthe sound, and the exercise of -the or- suaded, is the degree of power, and gans of enunciation, others recogni- consequent deceit, which is put forth." zing among them Italian and Spanish words, tho there was no power given This is important testimony, comanyone to interpret, and nothing was ing as it does from one who was not therefore learned as to their import only a personal witness, but himself or purport. a subject of these manifestations. Cer- These experiences were attended on Mr. Baxter's part with much mental strain and a strong inclination to speak, and yet a conviction that the

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

tainly, in Irving's day, there was no touch with "are opposed to the move- fruit unto edification, and the results ment. The position of affairs was un- have been rather destructive than con- mistakable to a candid mind." structive. These parties, confronted with the After having studied these modern teachings of the word (as in I Cor. manifestations with carefulness and xiv.), were not ready to be guided by candor, so far we are unable to trace it, revealing a stubborn self-will that any fruit unto man's good or God's by no means commended their super- glory; but on the other hand, much natural claims; while the most devout damage to many most precions inter- and spiritual persons present at the ests of individual souls and the com- interviews, one after another, praised munity. And lest any be drawn by God for sending the visiting brethren mistaken zeal, to the kindling or feed- to apply the Scriptural test. ing of a "false fire," we candidly put before the reader the testimony-one Again the movement has been acamong many-recently furnished from companied with outbreaks of fanatione field of these manifestations, in cism, often wild and ungovernable, as India. when a crowd gathered in a sick girl's room, noisily groaning, and praying, This correspondent says that, after trying to persuade her she was miracucareful investigation, his "own mind lously healed and could "rise and is completely at rest in regard to any walk." When one of these parties further question as to the true char- was invited to come quietly apart for acter of the movement"; and adds: a prayerful talk over the open Bible, "I believe it to be an incipient Aga- he refused, but wanted instead a pubj)CI1WI1C, and the people now entangled lic discussion, the spirit manifested in it are just where Piggott and others discrediting his whole attitude, as not were years a·go. I saw at once that I of God. Letters of warning and atshould have to take a very decided tempts at remonstrances have been in stand, but had no idea of the conflict vain; there has prevailed a spirit of that was waiting. For nearly three infatuation, determined at all costs to days and nights I passed through the persist, and the only resort open is deepest travail of soul I have ever agonizing prayer for their deliverance known." from what seems evidently a snare of Satan. The details can not be added without violating the privacy of a confiden- Our correspondent writes that all tial ,correspondence; but, without na- those who have with him witnessed ming persons or places, it may be said the present movement "see the awful that the information is trustworthy, character of the delusion now workand some of the parties mentioned are ing." Two chief points he mentions: known to the editor. But some facts Satan offers these hungry souls stones, may safely be divulged as bearing up- and they accept them as bread; and, on the whole matter. having got his stones accepted for bread, he goes on to say, "Cast thyself Our correspondent's observation, down! The angels have charge of and investigation by correspondence, thee." The doctrine taught is: "Give show that "all the spiritually-minded over the control of your personality! men in South India" whom he is in

Let yourself go! Lose self-control, The missionaries generally are unand pass out of the condition of con- usually serious and earnest. Side by sciousness ! You can not get through side with revival scenes appear Satan's until your own personality is yielded counterfeits; and hence a solemn awe, to the control of another"-Satan's begotten by the conviction that this counterfeit of Gal. ii. 20. movement is one of his devices-a snare for the feet of the unwary. So L nhappiy, writes our correspond- far, scarcely anyone of high spiritual ent, this "control of another" resolves standing has been caught in the net, itself into mere human h:ypnotism, and and some who were, for a time, have sometimes leads to shocking impro- been delivered. priety. One woman missionary says she could not relate to any man what The writer of the letter, from which she saw in Calcutta meetings. There these copious extracts are made, acis a casting themselves down which knowledges himself to have been eneventually makes them castaways-in- tangled in a like snare twenty-one stead of keeping the body in subjec- years ago, and, but for the Lord's tion, retaining rightful rule over it, like deliverance might have been to-day Paul, lest he be a castaway. And fi- under a like infatuation with the leadnally, Satan prevails on the victim of ers of the Agapemone. This also enhis wiles to accept a spirit of delusion titIes his admonition to at least a prayfor the Spirit of God. erful hearing.

These parties claim speaking with Without the personal observation tongues as the sole evidencing sign of which gives peculiar weight to warnthe true Pentecostal baptism, notwith- ing words, we feel it important to lay standing the witness of the Word in the facts, forced upon our attention, I Cor. xii. and xiv. already referred to. before all devout student" of the Word They insist on incessant prayer for this of God and observers of the signs of gift, tho it takes months to get it; and the times. teach as an essential condition of success, the renunciation of all control YOUR MISSION over their own bodily movements, etc. In some places where the manifesta- If we call not be the watchman, tions occur there seems. to be a pecu- Standing high on Zion's wall, liar intoxicating atmosphere, and the victims of this delusion are sometimes Pointing out the path to heaven, physically wrecked and mentally un- Offering life and peace to all; hinged. Withal there is a spirit of propagallda-a determination to go to With our prayers, and with our bounties China, Japan, etc., and especially to We can do what heaven demands; Los Angeles, as their "Mecca." In one case a woman was treated as a We can be, like Aaron, doctor would a rebellious patient, and Holding up the prophet's hands. being seen to be under hypnotic influence, was sternly bidden to go where Do not, then, stand idly waiting new surroundings might break the For some greater work to do, spell. For time is a lazy goddess- She will never come to you.

Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor Y011 can find it anywhere.

–·ELLEN GA-

KEEL

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOt:L, KOREA Author of " Korean Sketches." .. The Vanguard," etc.

In Pyeng-Yang, Korea, there lives a days, with only nourishment enough man called Keel, whose name means to keep life in. Thin, wan and gaunt, "Auspicious." He is blind when he they prayed on and on if by any means walks out, tho he can see a little with they might find God. The long nights the book close before his eyes. His came when sleep must be conquered external history reads, "Once he could see but now is blind," while, strange ELDER KEEL OF KORI!:A to say, he puts it, "Once I was blind but now I see. " As he feels his way and prayer kept going if they would about, led by his son , or some other attain to the Eternal One. Out in the lad, he i~ the picture of helplessness, piercing wind they prayed still with and we might reasonably ask, what the shadows all about them, hoping, place of seJ;vice could such a poor little by little, to rise into the quiet blind Korean possibly fill? Keel's region where the heart would ache no voice is soft, with a touch of far North 111ore. accent, and is 1110st pleasant to the ear. Keel was the leader in this fierce Keel is nearly forty years of age. exercise of the soul. Often he poured Brought up in a heathen home where cold water over his head to expel the they prayed to spirits of the dead. insidious oncome of sleep. Night where they worshiped the hills, where after night, with the despair of the diseases were handled, hugged, and drowning, they held on, "0 God! () propitiated, where eternal darkness God! 0 God!" as to things spiritual reigned supreme, what should he know of God? Early It was a long hopeless struggle. in life, however, he got it into his True, there were times of quiet in tangled head that there must be a the soul and intimations of peace, but Great Being somewhere, and that a the finding was still beyond them. So lost line of communication must surely the long vigils were kept up and the exist. He read the books of Confu- praying continued, till in, each case the cius, but there was no answer; then he hundred days were over. tried Taoism which reads: "The name that can be uttered is not the Eternal Kim, Keel's friend, had journeyed Name; the way that can be walked is not the Eternal Way."

Led by such passages he and two of his companions became Taoists, out and out disciples ~f Noja, the old philosopher. In the performance of their sacred rites, they frequently visited the hills for one hundred days of prayer. In the quiet of the pines and by the side of gurgling water, these three spirits united in an unconquerable effort to find out God. It was a long season of fasting these hundred

into Ping Yang and there had heard slumber, worn out and hopeless. How of the Western Faith. He would go long passed I know not, but in the see. Through a chink in the paper darkness I was suddenly awakened by he watched the missionary, saw him a loud call, 'Keel Sung-ju!' my name, reading, saw him praying. This was and the echo was repeated. When I sat wonderful. Into the mystery of it up, bewildered, I saw before me a Kim peered with intensity, with the mysterious something:-what shall I spirit of all prayer upon him, until, call it? The room itself became transcaught by it, he was held fast, and, figured, and a glory light shone all ere he knew, was rejoicing in a kind about me. Rest and forgiveness of light that was a stranger to the settled over my soul, and a tenderness, Taoist faith. Keel heard of it. 'What! too, that manifested itself in many His bosom friend Kim, with whom he tears. Now that I look back I say, had fasted and prayed for hundreds of 'Oh, the joy of it! All my prayers days, turned heathen and outcast! He were answered and God, whom I had would see to it, and restore him by sought through years of agony, was force. found at last. I was home in my Father·s house, redeemed, forgiven.' " H was a strange meeting. These two who had walked heart to heart As the light entered his sOll1 little and hand in hand, were divided now by little his eyesight failed him, and by an impassible gulf spanned by no Keel went blind. Like Paul it would visible bridge. "What," says Keel, seem that he was shut out for a time "do you mean to say that you have for- and separated from the distracting insaken the faith that we have labored fluence of the eye, that he might be for so long?" shut in with God. His ;'vas a vision brighter even than Kim's and all others "But I've found what we sought," around him. There accompanied it, said Kim. too, a wisdom that was wonderfully persuaslVe. "No," answered Keel, "it is false; I will have none of it." But he stayed on, Some of the schoolboys complained and Kim was quiet and did not argue. of their woman teacher, an American, and the rumor reached Keel. He "I was amazed," said Ke.el, "at the called the boys and asked the reason of repose of his soul, and I fixt my gaze their complaint. upon him. My eyes burned into his every action, his downsitting and his "But she lords it over us," said uprising, his sleeping, his waking. As they. the days deepened a horror overcame me, for I saw that he had won. What "Lords it over you!" said Keel. could I do but resort to the old method "Vhat do you mean by lords it over? of prayer, this time in the name of Would you say that your father lords Jesus. By degrees the rope that I had it over you?" held to so persistently was parting, strand by strand, with my soul dang- "Oh, no, not our father," they anling over the abyss. Into the region swered; "he has a right to.". of the lost I entered, where there are no words to depict the agony. It was "Or your mother t' the seventh night and I fell into a half "No, nor our mother either." "Would you say your Koran teach- er lords it over you?"

"No," said they, "he also has a make his hearers smile; as a worker right to command as he pleases." how to fasten to the object of his faith with a grip of steel; as a man of "Then," said Keel, "out of your own prayer how to be as simple as a child. mouths you are condemned, for the The longings and searchings of his woman is both mother and teacher to Taoist days are answered in his presyou all. Think of it, and you, Chris- ent life of faith·and service. tian boys, so unthankful! Let's kneel down and tell Him how ungrateful In Keel's home there is a little box you've been." fastened against the wall, into the slot of whose cover goes one-tenth of all There were no more words about the meager monies that reach him. "lording it over!' On a Sunday morning there is prayer round the box, when it is opened and But Elder Keel's eyes became blind, each member of his family receives his stone-blind, long since, and the Book offering for the day. he loved to read was hidden from him, . "A box of joy and gladness," says -hidden forever. Still he would pray Keel, "with always heaps of money about it. The Book was what he for the Master's service." wanted; oh, to see the book once more! He could be led by the hand through In the wake of this blind, unschooled the street, but no eyes could read the teacher, devils are cast out, the sick are Book like his own. He prayed and healed, lives are redeemed, sin is put others prayed with him, till, in answer, away, service and money are consethere called one morning his mission- crated, peace and joy abound. ary friend and a surgeon with a case of instruments. They had a few minutes On hearing of a debating society in of prayer and then to the knife. Faith one church he said: "Oh, put it away; and works went hand in hand. Fi- life is too short now to learn of the nally, wrapt close about the head, spiritual mysteries of God, and these Keel remained as before in the dark- are sweetest of all to the soul." ness. Some days later the bands were removed and 10, his heart's desire had So he lives on and labors a glad been given him, for he could see to saver of life unto life, with no sight read; see to read now as well as see worth speaking of, no money, no social to pray. standing, no scientific training, no ac- quaintance with Greek or Hebrew, no His wisdom everywhere was evi- knowledge of the wider world. With dent, and his power to reconcile con- nothing but his poor blind Taoist groflicting conditions, his fearlessness, his pings and his hungry heart he came to gentleness. He was elected elder of God, and at once was taken "far ben," the Pyeng Yang Church, and his to the inner chambers of the Divine preaching has 'been listened to with Presence; while many of us, cultured, keenness of delight. He has had no refined, rich, wise, entitled to all mangreat experience intellectually, but he ner of opinion, sit out on the Palace has a subtile something that has to do steps in the chill, where we have only with the heart and that God uses to faint glimpses of the glory, and but influence men. indistinct murmurs of the Voice Eternal. As a preacher he knows how to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE

OF TAHITI* BY REV. O. MORE.t', MOOREA, PACIFIC ISLANDS Missionary of the Paris Missionary Society Two ~oman Catholic priests in- parishes were eighteen native pastors duced the French Government to ex- and three French missionaries. tend its protectorate over Tahiti in r843, and afterward France took full Long before the coming of the possession of them. From that time French men-of-war, heathenism and the Roman Catholic priests poured into idolatry had been wholly given up, and the islands and became aggressive and all the population had become nompowerful. As the native Protestant inally Protestant. There was a parish pastors dared not, or could not enter in every district of the land, including into competition with them, it was nec- the Communicant members of the essary that the Paris Evangelical Mis- church and the Protestant adherents. sionary Society should take the work There were native pastors and a from the hands of the London Mis- Christian theological training institute. sionary Society, whom the French Thus, when the French missionaries allthorities suspected. Thus, in r868, arrived they found native churches the Paris society sent out three agents which had already lived their own life to cooperate with the London society many years. missionaries, and to undertake educational work for the Protestant Tahi- In the new constitution for the tian children. M. Vienot was most churches great importance was given fitted for this branch of missionary to the parish._ It became the working work which was committed to him. unit of the whole system. Its rights were specified and two superior coun- The Tahitian Church had been cils were formed (district and supefounded upon the principle of Congre- rior) to have supervision of the work. gationalism, but during the long pe- Each parish enjoys a large degree of riod of wars that system had been so self-government through the parish abused by the natives that it had be- council, composed of the pastor and of come a real danger for the life of the four or more deacons. All the parishes churches; consequently, after much of Tahiti and Moorea are grouped inthought and prayer, the French mis- to three regions : North Tahiti, ten sionaries set themselves to the difficult parishes, with Papeete as center; task of giving the Tahitian Church a South Tahiti, eight parishes, with Manew constitution which would unite taiea as center; and J1;foorea, four parthem into one body. This work was ishes, with Papetoal as center. finally accomplished in r884 when the consent of the French Government was Every parish council delegates its obtained for the confederation of pastor and two deacons to compose twenty-two parishes-eighteen in Ta- the district council in which the native hiti and four in Moorea. Over these element is, of course, in large majority. The superior council meets once a year in Papeete, and is composed of * Moorea Island, nine miles west from Tahiti, has always been linked in destiny to the greater island.

The kings of Tahiti were also kings of Moorea, and had abodes in both islands. The first missionaries landed al Tahiti, but part of them soon settled at Moorea and had there schools and a printing-house. On Moorea the first large Protestant church of the Society I.lands was built in 1822. THE PORT OF PAPEETE, lSLAND Ofo~ TAHITI the three European missionaries, with cation and we ('an not reasonably extwo native pastors and three deacons pect the wisdom of maturity. The from each district. It is a kind of missionaries must patiently and lovgeneral synod which is in charge of ingly work to complete their spiritual all the churches of Tahiti and Moorea. education, and then the day of com- plete self-government will dawn. Asa rule, Tahitians like to speakbut very often it is to say nothing. The country school work was never There are many others who become fully in the hands of the French Protexcellent speakers. It is highly in- estant missionaries. ~With 'only three teresting to hear them in the church men, their hands were full in caring councils bringing motions, discussing for the high schools at Papeete, the questions, speaking their minds always general church work, and other matwith perfect courtesy. There is, of ters. Roman Catholic priests, on the course, danger lest the natives satisfy contrary, were so numerous that they themselves with outward appearances, could open elementary schools in every and become formalists without a spark district, and therefore succeeded in of life. When left to themselves they getting hold of some Protestant chilwould fain take the external forms as dren. Finally, the government took their ideal. Unconsciously they would charge of the school work and a strong drop the spiritual life, true communion sense of relief was felt by the Protestwith Christ, and stick only to the rigid ants. Reverend Vienot saw his opporand literal observance of the disci- tunity and before long offered to the pline. This is not strange, since they government fully qualified teachers are but at the beginning of their edu- for almost an the schools which were

opened. Thus the Protestant high their conversion to Romani3m is ususchools became the source of most of ally a sad one and is not due to convicthe government teachers. tion. The Mormons and the Adventists have come direct from America. They The Tahitian churches do not, of do not unfold at once the whole of course, increase through the conver- their strange doctrine, but go where sions of heathen, since there are no they hope to find some people whose more heathen in the islands. The piety is not very enlightened and normal way left for growth is through whom they can trouble and frighten. the real conversion of the Protestant They lay great stress upon what they adherents and the children. This is call vital points, such as the baptism indeed a difficult work on account of by immersion, or the Mosaic Sabthe moral laziness and the natural in- bath, and they affirm- that to overlook clination of the unconverted Tahitian them means eternal death. Their COl1to immorality. But pastors and dea- MH:MBERS OF THE GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL IN TAHITI cons work diligently and little by lit- verts are, however, almost wholly tle the churches increase regularly from the malcontents, who have thus every year. Another means of growth the pleasure to take their revenge is by missionary work in other islands. without becoming Roman Catholic. Here also their efforts have met with Awful temptations everywhere face success. our people. Drinking, gambling, im- .morality-all things which are so hard There are opponents to the church to repulse for a non-converted Tahigrowth. The Roman Catholic Church tian ! Is it not a shame to say that arrived late and find it hard now to many white people openly encourage undo the work of Protestant education. these things? They have tried to import Roman Catholic islanders from other parts of In spite of these obstacles, however, the South Seas, but this scheme has our church grows stronger. The esnot generally succeeded. They have sential thing is for our Chr.istians to won some adherents, but the story of keep awake~to live by God's Word

FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TAHITI

and to work. That they are doing the same bring joyously every year this is shown by their ardor in build- nearly $200. It is a great festival for ing new churches withont asking a them, for which they prep:;tre long bepenny of help from the Paris society. forehand. In the year I905 they gave However hard and long the work of no less than $7,049. I4, ancl in I906 finclLlg the needeclmoney may be, they they gave $3,865.83, notwithstanding clo not complain. They tax themselves the terrible cyclone of February. This for years, give their cocoanut crops, money is used by vote of the superior go out as workmen, to bring the re- council for the evangelization of the sults to the Lord's house, to see it world. To show their gratitude to BUILDIXG THE NEW PROTESTANT CHURCH IN PAPEETE, TARIT] erected at last. It is simply re- the Paris Missionary Society, the Tamarkable. hitian churches send to that society the third part of the whole missionary But the life of the churches is shown collection. They have thus united more truly by their earnestness to help themselves to the great body of the missionary work and to become mis- conquering church whose head is the sionaries themselves. Very early the Lord Himself. English missionaries taught them to give liberally to the annual missionary Part of the money is consecrated to offering. The troubled times of French the Native Pastorate Training Instioccupation almost put an encl to that tute, a branch of the work so essential habit, and it was difficult for the that it can not be dispensed with by French missionaries to arouse them native churches. The pupils are steady again to its necessity. Twenty years young men, who are married and who ago there were some which gave only have been church-members for at least -and reluctantly-a few dollars. Now three years. They submit themselves

to the special discipline of the institute young, enterprising pastor was sent to for four years, and annual examina- the Gambier Islands, and before long tions show who are really qualified he gathered around him a good con- for the work. The unqualified are dis- gregation which is already building missed, but those who succeed gener- a church with their own means. Light ally become good pastors. shines in the shadows and we may understand the joy of the Tahitian Another part of the money is conse- churches at the success of their work, crated to the missionary work which carried on by their own children, at the Tahitian churches themselves have tfleir own expense. unclertaken in their neighborhood. It was thought by the missionaries that The remainder of the missionary the best means of stimulating their collection is kept for the missionary spiritual life was to interest them in ship fund. It was necessary to have a others, to make them responsible for means of going here and there to visit, others. There were nearby three comfort, guide and help those who are archipelagoes where the pure light of on these other islands. The London the Gospel clicl not shine: (I) The society has the ] aIm Williams. The Tuamotu Islands, partly Roman Cath- Protestants of France, stimulatecl by olic, partly ::'I10rmon. (2) The Mar- Reverend Vienot, gave the Southern quesas Islands, where the people Cross-a fine schooner of four tonsare still near heathenism and where to the Protestants of Tahiti; she has there are thirteen Catholic priests. already rendered very valuable service, There was also a small mission under bringing everywhere the flag of Christ. the care of a native pastor of the Sandwich Islands, but with no prospects of Such is the condition of the churches success. (3) The Gambier Islands, of Tahiti, and such is their work. Qf which were so long a stronghold of course, the era of the difficulty is not popery, and where the long exclusive closed and there are still enemies ,domination of the priests brought within and without, but that is a part nearly all the inhabitants to death or of life. There are still many spots imbecility. Their reign is now over. and wrinkles, but we trust in the might The Tahitian churches seized eagerly and love of our Savior wholly to rethe great privilege to bring the Gos- generate our dear native churches. pel in those parts. They have sent Ve rej oice to see these Christians altwo native pastors in the Marquesas; ready standing up, well disciplined, one went to the Tuamotu, but after a going ahead in the face of the enemy. trial of several years, it was deemed There is in store for them, if they are best to wait better times. At last, one faithful, a rich and blessed life in our Lord Jesus Christ.

STORY OF TIAKWA, A NUGOUR

BY REV. IRVING M. CHANNON, KUSAIE, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia Kusaie, in the Caroline Group, was attend the school and learn to read one of the first islands of the Pacific she would discover the mystery. She to receive the Gospel fifty years ago spoke a foreign language, but the clia- and is therefore one of the places where the best results have obtained.

A few years ago there came to Ku- saie' from Nugour a native woman named Tiakwa and her husband, who was to be employed by a white trader. N ugour is a low, coral island, not more than ten feet above the sea, and contains very little vegetation.

Kusaie is mountainous, with peaks 2,- 000 feet high, an·J yields an abundance of food and vegetation, so that this woman found everything in great con- trast to what she had formerly seen.

But it was not these things that im- prest her most. She was a heathen, clad in heathen dress, while the na- tives of Kusaie were Christians, living in civilized homes. Tiakwa was at once moved by the kind and gentle treatment which she received fr0111 them, for they took her into their homes and clothed her. She soon dis- covered that there was something in them which she did not understand.

She visited the schools and found the children in classes, learnmg to read TH~ KING-PREACHER ANn HIS WIFE and to write and she found them using Lekc T. Loveland i-s king of Nugour and a.t the same tillle what to her was very strange, a book, u faIthf ul Christian teacher and preacher and they appeared to be talking to it. lects of Micronesia are not very differ- She went into the church services on ent, and natives can readily learn them, Sunday and found the older people as and with a few .words, signs and ges- well as children gather in worship and tures can make one·s self understood.

Sunday-school readers from the Scrip- She went into the school and was tures praying with bowed heads and taught to read out of the Kusaie New singing hymns together. She never Testament. In the church and Sun- before heard two notes sung in har- clay-school she was taught the Lord's mony, much less did she know what prayer, the ten commandments, and to praise or worship was. sing Kusaie hymns. From Sunday to Tiakwa wanted to know what all this Sunday she heard explained many of meant and was told that if she would the wonderful stories of the Bible and

learned of a God of love and of Christ bra (dried cocoanuts) . On going ashore the Savior. As a result, in less than we met this woman and heard her plea six months Tiakwa had found Jesus for a teacher. It was agreed that if she as her personal Savior. From the very could find a young man willing to go, first she was filled with the desire to I would take him to Kusaie and train bring this good news to her own peo- him to be their teacher. An afternoon ple and began to plead with her hus- was spent in examining several candiband to return to Nugour. He advised dates, but we failed to find a desirable -her to stay longer in Kusaie and learn one and, somewhat disappointed, I more, but finally yielded to her wish returned to the vessel. At about nine and they returned. Her conversion o'clock, as the last loads were being and teaching was accomplished en- put on board, the voice of this woman tirely by the native workers. Her stay was heard alongside the vessel. She was so short that she did not come in had brought a young man and his wife, contact with any of the missionaries, whom she had succeeded in finding, whose homes were in another part of all the distance of a mile or two from the island. shore that she might send him on with me to Kusaie. As she went back. On reaching N ugour, she began at guiding her canoe by the stars above once to tell her people of her change her, her heart was happy with the of heart and of the .wonderful Bible thought that some day her native isstories she had heard. She persuaded land would have a teacher. them to consecrate the seventh day for the worship of the true God. They While this young'man was in trainbuilt a small chapel and she began to ing at Kusaie she continued the work teach them the Lord's prayer, the ten as best she could, and a year or two commandments, and the few hymns later when ::Ir. Gray, to whom the care she had learned. She interpreted into of this isla.nd naturally fell, visited the their natife language verses from the island he fonnd seventy-five whom he New Testament, and explaining these connted worthy of baptism. These were to them as best she could, she ('ought organized into a church, as the result to lead them into a new, life. She soon of the work of this one heathen woman. found how little she knew, just a few Since then, Tiakwa has been called to crumbs from the Master's table, and her reward above and the young man began to pray to her Father in heaven and his wife, having finished the that He would in some way send them school work, have taken up this work a teacher, such as she had seen in Ku- on N ugour. It was found that this saie. young teacher was an heir to the throne, and he has since become the The Father, who hears all importu- king, but continues his work as teacher nate pleas of His children, answered, and preacher. He calls himself Leke and, all unknown to himself, sent the T. Loveland, having taken the name writer to them. I was returning from of an American who adopted him and Truk to Kusaie, going out of our usual who furnished his support while he way, on a little trading schooner which was in school at Kusaie. called at this island of Nugour for co-

CHARN· BANERJI. AN INDIAN

BY MRS. HELEN I-I. HOLCOMB Probably no one in the entire Chris- One of the books which Kali Cham tian community of India was more de- found in his cousin's library was a servedly popular than the late Honor- Bible, and one day the cousin read able Kali Cham Banerji of Calcutta. aloud a part of the Sermon on the He was held in the highest esteem not Mount, remarking that Doctor Duff only by the people of his own race, Christian and non-Christian, but by KAL( CHARN BANERJI the English community of his own city, and indeed of all India. was then explaining this to his stu- dents. Kali Cham Banerji was born of Brahmin parents in r847 at ]ubulpur, "How beautiful! how wonderful!" Central India. At his birth, according exclaimed the young auditor; "how to custom, an astrologer was sum- _different from the teachings of our moned, and after looking long and sacred books ! and how I wish that earnestly at the child, said with great I might be a student in this college. seriousness, "This boy must not on My mother and brothers would not any account be allowed to learn Eng- give their consent, I am sure." At lish." length, however, the young man asked his mother's consent, and to his SUf- "To learn the English language," prize and delight the permission was was the reply, is the road to prefer- gIVen. ment. How can we expect our son to get a government appointment From the first the opening exerwhen he becomes a man if he is ig- cises in the chapel were full of internorant of English? Will he be in more est to the new student. The Scripdanger than his brother being turned ture lesson taught by Doctor Duff was away from his ancestral faith?"

"The boy must be guarded from contamination," was the grave answer.

The father died while this son was still young, and the mother moved with her family to a village near Calcutta, where she had many relatives. Here she placed her sons in a non- Christian school and young Kali Charn made ·rapid progress. At the age of fifteen he had completed his preparation for the University of Calcutta, but could not enter until he was sixteen. During the year of waiting he learned much about the Free Church College from a cousin who was a student there, and became greatly interested in its principal, the celebrated Doctor Duff.

replete with instructions. How won- Kali Charn had supposed that he was derful were the prayers he offered! alone in his desire to know more of Doctor Duff spoke to God as if in His Christianity, but to his stlrprize and immediate presence, and craved from pleasure he found that other students Him the largest blessings, pleading the were seekers after truth. A band of promises of the Word. These earnest, four met togethe"r secretly to ~tudy the importunate prayers startled the young Scriptures and to pray that their eyes student. Not thus hac! he been taught might be opened to see the truth.

to come before the divinities of Hin- One of the young men said to Kali duism. These were approached with Cham, "I am persuaded that Chris- offerings to appease their wrath; tianity is true, tho I am not yet ready while Doctor Duff called the Chris- publicly to renounce Hincluism." Pro- tian's God a Goel of Love. Kali fessor Robson said to him one day, Charn's admiration for his principal "Your faith, which is now weak, will daily increased, as did his interest in grow by exercise. Act according to the religious instruction. To his as- the light yon have, then will your faith tonishment and consternation he found grow stronger." He then quoted this that the verdict of his heart was in passage from John vii. 17: "If any favor of the Dible as against the Ve- man will do His will, he shall know das. Of this change in his views he of the doctrine, whether it be of God said nothing even to his most inti- or whether I speak of myself."

mate associates, knowing that to do This made a deep impression on his so would result in his being immedi- mind and he reasoned that if he was ately taken from the college. unwilling to take the first step away One day as Kali Charn stood by a from what he was "convinced was window gazing thoughtfully, Doctor a false trust, he could not expect a Duff called him into the library and fuller revelation of the will of God.

questioned him concerning his family. Re felt that the first thing to do was When the young man told him that he to reject the Brahminical cord, which was fatherless, a look of tender pity is worn across the breast of every came into the face of Doctor Duff, and bov of the Brahmin caste. vrom the placing a hand on the young student's time when this cord is first put on, with shoulder, he said earnestly, "Let me much ceremony, it is regarded as a entreat you, then, from this time to thing so sacred that it is never laid take the Living God as your Father. aside. Those who wear this cord are He is ready to adopt you into His fam- looked upon by lower castes as gods ily, and will be more to you than an to be worshiped and served. To lay earthly father could be." aside this cord would be equivalent to The words and the manner of the a declaration that he had renounced noble missionary made a profound :m- his allegiance to the Brahminical pression on the heart of Kali Charn, faith. By abandoning Hinduism he and he soon sought out one of the would, he knew, incur the hatred of teachers, Professor Robson, who had all his associates, who would scorn him noted the young man's growing inter- as a traitor. Above all, the heart of est and who had sought on every suit- his mother, to whom he was tenderly able occasion to deepen "this interest. attached, would be bowed with grief.

KALI CHARN BANERJI, AN INDIAN

One day while sitting in the room on the way removed the cord and cast where he was accustomed to meet his it into a large tank.

three associates for the study of the On his arrival he at once made the Scriptures, he resolved to take this professor acquainted with the step he step. Removing the cord he laid it on had taken and asked him to pray that a chair beside him. It was an act of he might be strengthened from on such significance as to cause his whole High for all that was before him. At being to be agitated. Wearied in the close of this' interview he decided mind and body by the conflict he fell to go to the village where his mother asleep, and while he slept he dreamed lived and tell her that he had resolved his mother has been felled to the earth publicly to confess his faith in Christ.

by a heavy blow inflicted by some He had expected opposition, but cruel hand, and in his dreams he was was not pr'epared for his mother's bending over her, trying to help and stormy outburst of grief. All the arts to comfort her. In his agony and of persuasion were used to dissuade fright he awoke. When he realized him from his purpose; and when these that this was but a dream he reflected did not avail, ridicule was employed.

that more cruel than a physical injury His friends wept before him, and with would be the heart-wound which his bitter lamentation implored him not to acceptance of Christianity would in- bring upon them the disgrace which flict. He decided that he could not would surely be their portion should take such a step and once more put he become a traitor by renouncing the on the discarded cord. But now it faith in which he had been reared.

seemed to hini like a heavy chain. The The angel of the Lord stood by and Word of God no longer spoke com- strengthened him. He told his friends fort to his soul. The Savior bearing that he was already a Christian at the wounds of the cross, with sorrow- heart and assured them that he loved ful, accusing face, seemed to stand be- them as never before, and begged them fore him, ancl speak these words ten- not to cast him off. Finding that no derly: "He that loveth father or heed was given to his words, he sor- mother more than me, is not worthy rowfully turned away and his friends of me." made no effort to detain him. Soon For three months he walked in after arriving at his lodgings in the darkness, and 'then feeling that for city he dispatched a messenger to the him there could be no peace without house of Professor Robson with a note Christ, he resolved, God helping him, in which he described his visit to his to break away from the trammels of mother and its results. The professor caste and become a free man. lost no time in seeking the young dis- He now felt that he must bravely ciple. "Have you fully decided to re- carry into execution what before he nounce Hinduism and make a public had timidly attempted to do. This confession of your faith in Christ as time ,he would not only lay aside the your Redeemer?" he asked.

cord, but would destroy it, lest in a "I have indeed," was the resolute moment of weakness he should be answer; "and since I have made this tempted to resume it. He started for decision I have experienced a peace the house of Profes~or Robson, and to which I had before been a stranger."

"Are you ready now to accompany Hinduism and had received Christian me to the mission house, there to pre- baptism. He assure.d her that it would pare for this important event?" rejoice his heart if she would consent to cast in her lot with him, but this "I am ready," was the prompt she was unwilling to do. Two years answer. later, however, she joined him, and he took her to his mother's house. When "Then let us go at once," said the their first child was born a Christian professor. m.issionary was permitted to come to the house and administer the rite of Through the narrow streets the two baptism. treaded their way, many curious and by no means friendly eyes following For three years Kali Cham sat un- them. Kali Charn was well known der the religious instruction of Doctor and held in high regard because of his Duff before complete failure of health unvarying courtesy and kindness, but compelled the great missionary to leave his countrymen did not like to see him forever the land and the work to which in company with the missionary. his heart was wedded. Kali Cham's baptism took place two or three Not long after, the young disciple months after Doctor Duff's departure, was baptized in the college hall in the and when the news of this event presence of five or six hundred of the reached Scotland, the missionary sent students of the college. It was an oc- to the young disciple a letter telling casion of deep solemnity, and produced him of the joy that filled his heart at no disturbance. The Christian stu- the tidings, and assuring him of his dents were full of thanksgiving that continued prayerful interest. from the ranks of Hinduism one, by nature so well fitted to adorn his pro- M r. Banerj i's wide charity, his uni- fession, had declared himself on the form courtesy and unfailing tact, and Lord's side. Among the non-Christian his steady advancement succeeded in students were not a few who secretly winning for him the respect and essympathized with hirn. teem of non-Christians as well as of fellow believers. He chose the profes- After his baptism Kali Charn vis- sion of law, and notwithstanding the ited his mother and acquainted her busy life lec! as a popular lawyer, he with the step he hac! taken. He begged found time for much active Christian her not to cast him off and told her work. He rendered efficient service that she need not fear contamination, as a member of the committee which as he would take his meals alone and recently revised the translation of the do nothing to offend. The mother, ~ew Testament in Bengali. For many whose heart yearnecI over this, her years in Beadore Square, Calcutta, youngest son, permitted him to come there has been daily preaching by and go at his pleasure, and he was Christian missionaries, and beside content. these "heralds of the cross" might frequently be seen Mr. Banerji, ta- In his boyhood he had been be- king part in these public services. Tho trothed to a child, the daughter of unordained, he has for many years Brahmin parents, and after his bap- been a most acceptable preacher in tism Kali Charn paid a visit to his fiancee, whom he was permitted to see, but not to approach. Sitting at a distance he told her that he had renounced

CHARN BANER]I, AN INDIAN

English to English audiences, as well provided also that in case Mrs. Banerji as in the vernacular to native Christian should survive her husband this an- nuity should be continued to her. c~mgregations. Twenty-one years ago the Indian He was ever found on the right side National Congress was inaugurated. and the circle of his influence contin- Since that time this body has met anually widened. Several years ago he nually to discuss the methods of the was appointed a member of the legis- English Government in their relation lative council of the Lieutenant-Gover- to the peoples of the Indian Empire, nor of Bengal to represent the Univer- and to suggest changes and reforms. sity of Calcutta. He was a lecturer on Several years ago this Congress held law in several of the colleges of Cal- its session in one of the northern cities cutta, and among the members of the of India, and near the close of the Brahmo-Samaj he was held in the week when announcements for future highest regard. There is among the meetings were made, it was noted with Brahmos a festival called Brothers' surprize by the Christians present that and Sisters' Day, when visits and pres- sessions were to be held on the Sabents are exchanged between the mem- bath, as on other days of the week. ° bers of this community; and those At the session following these anoutside who are held in special regard nouncements Mr. Banerji, after conare made participants in these favors. ference with fellow Christians, arose Mr. Banerji, on one occasion, return- and said, "We, members of the Chrising home after this festival had been tian community, who are members of observed, found presents awaltmg this Congress, greatly regret the anhim, sent by the Tali Kashab Chander nouncement of meetings to be held on Sen, leader of the Samaj; and the re- the coming Sabbath. The Sabbath is cipient was informed that he had been to Christians a holy day, because the adopted as a brother, tho he had then God whom we ~erve has commanded but a slight personal acquaintance that this day be kept sacred. Should with this famous leader. At the death the Congress decide to hold sessions of Mr. Sen, Mr. Banerji was invited for the transaction of business on that to be an honorary director of the col- day we, as Christians, must withdraw lege inaugurated and controlled by from this body. I do not mean merely the Samaj. non-attendance on the sessions held on the Sabbath. What I wish to be Among the pupils at one time under distinctly understood is that if the Conthe tuition of Mr. Banerji was the son gress, by holding bminess sessions on of a wealthy Hindu who became the Lord's day, violates the day which greatly attached to his teacher. When we as Christians esteem sacred, we grown to manhood this gentleman was must altogether sever our connection accustomed to come to his former with the body." teacheor for legal advice, feeling that he could implicitly confide in him as a The question was not at that time lawyer because assured of his absolute discust, but later, when the non-Chrishonesty. At his death he left in his tian members of the Congress came towill an annuity to Mr. Banerji in gether for an informal discussion of token of the high regard in which he this matter, some said that the stand held him as teacher and friend. He

taken by Mr. Banerji was mere big- from its very commencement, and to oh-y, and asked why the prejudices of the close of his life was one of its most the few should be expected to influ- prominent members. All educated In- ence the conduct of the majority. dian Christians, he maintained, should Since, however, this minority was in- take an active part in every national fluential, and the council could not movement in order to assist, as far as. afford to lose the support of a man possible, in guiding it aright. like Mr. Banerji, the notices for the ensuing Sabbath were canceled. "He was the greatest orator of his day. Wherever he lectured his audi- Altho advancing years and increas- ence was a distinguished one, and the ing physical infirmity kept this honored halls were always crowded. He spoke servant of the Master from engaging English as no other Indian did, with an as actively in Christian service, for excellent accent, and with well-laid em- some years before his death he stood phasis, with unaffected and dignified in the front rank as a beloved leader speech, and with a clear,. silver-toned in the cause which he espoused in his voice he poured forth sentences of im- youth. Mr. Banerji was one of the passioned eloquence on wondering three leading men of the Indian Chris- and spellbound audiences." tian community who sent forth the call which led to the formation of the Na- Mr. Banerji was held by all, Chris- tional Missionary Society of India. tian and non-Christian alike, in such high esteem that the Calcutta Univer- Referring to Mr. Banerji's deathi on sity twice unanimously elected him as February 6th of this year, a native its representative in the legislative paper, the Muslim Patriot, said: "A council. For several years he was reg- great Indian has passed away in the istrar of the university and chairman death of Mr. Kali Charn Banerji." of the Indian National Council of the Y.M.C.A. One of his last public The Christian Patriot, in a more services was the taking of an active -extended notice, says: "Mr. Banerji part in the inauguration of the Indian was an eminent member of the Cal- National Missionary Society. To the cutta bar, and several times occupied whole community his departure is felt the position of Professor of Law. Tho to be an irreparable loss. he had an e~tensive practise, he found time to devote himself in various ways His pall-bearers included both Euro- to works of Christian beneficence. peans and Indians. A very large gath- There was scarcely a religious or secu- ering of people from all classes of the lar movement in Bengal, in which his community followed the body to its services were not in requisition, either last resting-place. Among those presas director or chairman. Tho a sin- ent at the funeral were the Lieutenantgularly earnest and simple-minded Governor of Bengal, the Right Rev- Christian, Mr. Banerji threw him- erend Bishop CopIestone, the Metro.- self heartily into the Indian Congress politan of India, and six judges.

CONTRASTS IN

* BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, INDIA Author of "India: A Problem >l j mis!!.ionary of the American Brethren Church (Dunker) A Bunnia Hindu in Ankleshwer has the goddess-a small cart, an idol, a recently given 15,000 rupees to found little box, a comb and some powder- an animal hospital. The enclosure is and set out at full speed for the sea. to be in the midst of the town, and All the people ran after him, shouting the foundations, which are already and yelling to take the cholera god- completed, are wide and large. Here dess out of the town. When the farmer all kinds of diseased and crippled, and a few others reached the first vil- worthless and worn-out cattle will be lage, they put the things down on the brought, as a matter of religion, that ground, and returned with the hope all kinds of in<;urable animals-except that the goddess, having been escorted man-may be mercifully cared for as thus far, would continue her journey long as possible. Men walk around alone the remaining thirty miles away the outside of the enclosure every day, to the sea. poor and hungry, with clothing scarcely as large as an ordinary handker- But the cholera increased, and after chief, but the pleading voice of these a few days the goddess entered another starving, diseased, almost naked hu- farmer, who said, "Give me a good fat man beings does not appeal to the gen- buffalo." The people took this as the tle Hindu as much as the howl of a wish of the goddess and all bought a mangy dog or the bawl of a hungry large male buffalo, which was blindbull! folded, covered with cloth, and led through the streets accompanied by Every few years Vada is visited the beating of a drum and the frantic by a scourge of the cholera, which the shouts of the people. Outside of town people attribute to their carelessness a deep pit had been prepared, into in the worship of Myrebai, the goddess which they tumbled the buffalo, covof cholera. They think that if Myre- ered up the helpless creature with bai were properly worshiped the dis- earth and left him there to die-buried ease would not come, so that every alive! The remainder of that day the outbreak is followed by worship with smothered sound of the suffocating renewed energy. The first effort of buffalo's deep bellow could be heard the people this year was to persuade far away as he roared out against this the goddess to go to the sea. They as- inhuman treatment! But people consembled near a temple, where the tinued to die from cholera in Vada unwomen of the town poured water over til the rains came and relieved the sitthe idol, the men killed some chickens uation. and a goat, and by enchantments persuaded the goddess to enter the body In Bulsar, almost in front of our of one of the farmers. This man took house, a young Hindu of high caste up the several little articles made for was bitten by a serpent a few weeks ago. On my return, after preaching * The field occupied by the Dunker Brethren in India extends north and south along the Arabian Sea for one hundred and fifty miles. Our field is large, affording not only a great '."ariety of work, but more of it than twenty-six Americans are able to do. Ankleshwer is our most northerly station, and speaks Gujeratio Vada is the most southerly, and in the Maratni couutry. Bulsar is near the center.

in a neighboring village, I went at another to keep quiet, as it was the once to call at the house of the bitten common tate of all. Another answered man, and found him already uncon- in a broken voice, "Why should the SCIOUS. The barber had been sum- young be taken, and the old be left?" moned and was set to shaving the dy- As men stood in little groups waiting ing man's head and face, except the for deatb, I asked one of the men, little tuft on the back of his head, the a neighbor, if they had called a doctor. Hindu sign. Then quickly they called He replied that they had been using for water, as now before he dies the "mantras," which were more powerful man must have a bath! One of the than doctors. After the mantra men women looked in from the rear door had been saying mantras all night, at and asked, "Do you want warm or nine in the morning they called the cold ?" One of the men, fearing he doctor, as they had found that he had should die too soon, gave the signal for been bitten by the wrong kind of a uproar, as he nervously shouted in snake 1 I suggested that they had the reply, "Warm or cold, whatever there wrong kind of mantras, to which the is, quick, parni, TARNI!" All under- reply came speedily that the mantras stood. The man was nearly gone. He were all right, that they could call had not yet been bathed, and the bath snakes back, could make them stand was a necessity that he might die re- erect on the spot where they had bitligiously clean! ten a man, and could make them even suck the .poison out of the bitten part! After much loud talking the water I replied that Christians can not bewas brought and they drew the dying lieve in such things, and suggested man to the front veranda. While one that the presence of the dead man did held up his head others drenched him not add strength to the argument. with water, bucketful after bucketful! Then they let him rest a moment while In an hour the body was prepared those who had touched the man each and made fast to a rough bamboo threw a bucketful of water over them- bier, which the men put upon their selves. In a moment they again drew shoulders and went hurriedly to the the man into the room and lay him on place of burning by the river-side, the earthen floor, for if he were to die crying "Ram-ram, Ram-ram." The on a bed that would defile the bed. women stayed behind weeping, and as After throwing more water over him, the corpse, covered with a wet sheet, they left him on the wet floor to die! was taken round the first bend in the road they cried bitterly, for this was In the early part of the bathing their last view of their loved one. ceremonies, one of the participants gave vent to his pent-up feelings in a Building hospitals for animals and heartrending cry, "Ram-ram, Hey- burying them alive, a profession of ram !" The older men stood by and mercy as the basis of all religion and wept with a loud voice. The women the handling of a dying man more who were allowed in the sick room, roughly than any well man would stood around in little groups, in the choose to be handled, proclaim Hinduinner part of the house or in the back ism to be a feligion professing some yard, beating their breasts pitifully beautiful precepts but working only and crying aloud. One man called to evil continually.

CHINA CENTENARY

BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D.

The Morrison Centenary, which ada, Ceylon, China, Finland, Formosa, opened in Shanghai, April 25, and France, Germany, Holland, Great continued in session until May 7, wiII Britain, Honolulu, India, Italy, Japan, go down in history as the greatest as- Macao, Manchuria, Korway, Philip- sembly of missionaries and other pine Islands, Siam, Straits Settlements, Christian workers ever held in China Sweden, Switzerland, and the United -probably the most effective ever States of America. gathered in a non-Christian land. Among the western missionaries The Martyrs' Hall, which is a me- whose presence was a benediction and morial to those-both Chinese and to whom we listened with deep intermissionaries-who fell during the est, were such men as W.P.A. Martin, Boxer uprising, and which will soon LL.D., (fifty-nine years in China), be dedicated to the use of the Ycung Men's Christian Association in China, C. W. Mateer, LL.D., Dr. Y. J. Allen, was the place of meeting for the H. Corbett, D.D., J. M. W. Farnham, Conference. Popular gatherings were held in the International Hall and also D.D., Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., R. H. in the several churches. A memorial Graves, M.D., D.D., Yen. Arch. service was held in this hall (lIar- Moule, D.D., D. F. Sheffield, D.D., tyrs') on Sunday morning, May 5, at and H. V. Noyes, D.D. which time the names of 223 missionaries who gave their lives as martyrs The Conference selected two chairin China were read and the announce- men-Arthur H. Smith, D.D., Amerment was made that of the thousands of natives who had given their lives ican representative, and J. C. Gibson, rather than deny Christ, I,7~6 names were now recorded, and others are be- D.D., to represent the British mis- sionary societies. Too much praise ing added from time to time. Dr. J. B. can not be given to these presiding officers for their promptness in open- Gibson of Swatow, and D. E. Hoste of ing every session exactly on time, Shanghai, delivered addresses in which keeping the speakers within limits of they spoke of the noble heroism of the time, having every question voted updead and the lessons which we may on at the hour named, and, in a word, learn from their service and sacrifice. making of what, with such diverse elements and interests, could easily Not counting several hundred visit- have been a confusion of discussion ors who did not place their names in and division in action, one of the most the directory, there were ex-officio orderly and harmonious assemblies it members (all missionaries who have has ever been my pleasure to attend. been in China twenty-five years) 122, missionary delegates 354, and visitors Papers of great ability upon twelve 694, making a total of I,I70. The important subjects had been prepared voting- members came from the vari- by the following persons for the comous Provinces of China and Manchu- mittees which they represented, and ria, while the visiting members came these papers were placed in pamphlet from Africa, Australia, Burma, Can- form in the hands of the delegates prior to the Conference, but were not read during the sessions: (I) The Chil>ese Church, ]. C. Gibson,

D. D. (2) The Chinese Ministry, D. Z. native physicians and helpers trained Sheffield, D.D. (3) Education, F. L. by the medical missionary. He men- Hawks-Pott, D.D. (4) Evangelistic Work, tioned the case of Doctor Sheffield, who was wounded in no less than J. W. Lowrie, D.D. (5) Woman's Work- thirty-five places, was attended, and eventually nursed back to life again (a) General, Miss Benham; (b) Educa- by a trained Chinese doctor. Rev. T. tional, Miss L. Miner. (6) Ances'tral Wor- W. Pearce spoke in high appreciation 511ip, Rev. J. Jackson. (7) Christian Lit- of the support given medical missions by commercial men, especially in erature, Rev. J. Darroch. (8) Medical Hongkong and Canton.

Work, D. Christie, M.D. (9) The Holy Among the several resolutions Scriptures, A. P. Parker, D. D. (19) The passed with great unanimity I will Study and Use of the Bible, Rev. D. Wil- quote the one on opium: lard Lyon. (II) Comity and Federation, Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D. (r2) The Mis- Whereas, 'this Conference recognizes with sionary and Public Questions, C. W. Ma- thankfulness that the recent action of the teer, LL.D. British and Chinese governments concern- ing the opium traffic, and the measures al- There was also a committee on me- ready promulgated for the suppression of morials, of which Rev. A. Foster was the opiu~ habit, give reason for hope that chairman, which presented: China may ere long be freed from this curse, and that the numbers seeking med- (a) A letter to the home churches, (b) a ical aid to renounce the vice in the near letter to the Chinese churches, (c) a res- future be largely increased; olution on the opium question, (d) a memorial to the government asking for com- Resolved, that we urge on missions in plete religious liberty for all classes of China that they should seek more ener- Chinese Christians; also a declaration to getically to combat this great evil in every the government respecting the spiritual and possible way; that they should extend the philanthropic object of Protestant Christian work of opium refuges; and that they missions in China. should above all make prominent in all their efforts and in each individual case It will be impossible in the space at the power of Christ as the only sure hope my command to do more than speak ~f permanent salvatio!). from the degradabriefly of two or three of the topics tion of this vice. considered and the action taken by the Conference. To my mind no topic- The topic opened in an able address save that of Comity and Federation- by Doctor Sheffield. "The Chinese received more earnest and sympathetic Ministry" was discust by Bishop treatment than that of Medical -Vork, Graves, Doctor Goodrich, Doctor which was introduced in an admir- Mateer, Doctor Lloyd, Archdeacon able address by Dr. D. Christie of Banister, Doctor Fenn, and others, the United Scotch Free Church Mis- and the following among other resolusion in Mukden. tions were noted: During the debate of the resolutions, (r) Resolved, that the present status of which continued with great harmony the Chinese people emphasizes the need of for four hours, Bishop Bashford said: producing a body of Christian men of such "There is only one physician for every culture and character thit they shall take 1,400,000 people in the Empire. We rank among the leaders of the New China; need more men and women who are men who are fitted. to cast the leaven of the fully qualified and fully consecrated Divine Life into the hearts of this people, to carryon and to extend medical that through individual renovation governmissionary work." Doctor Ament spoke warm words of praise for the

THE CHINA CENTENARY CONFERENCE

ment and society may be permanently ren- Resolved, that this Conference recom- ovated. mend the formation of a federal union un- (2) Resolved, that we urge upon mission- der the title, "The Christian Federation of aries and native pastors the importance of China."

bringing the subj ed of producing an effi- There were only a half-dozen votes cient Chinese ministry prominently before against the resolution, and the eight the churches under their care, enlightening other resolutions _necessary to put -it Christian parents as to their duty and priv- ilege in giving their sons to the sacred into practical operation were passed ministry, and urging upon teachers in with almost no ~pposition. Christian schools the need of producing such an atmosphere of thought and pur- This action does riot, of course, pose that the aspirations of pupils will mean that there will be in the near fuspontaneously set toward the ministry. ture organic union of all the Protest- The subject, however, which was ant churches in China, but many of the discust with more spirit and at times speakers. did not disguise the fact that with less harmony of thought and this is their -hope and expectation action than any other of the twelve within reasonable time. considered during the sessions of the Conference was that of Comity and The following statistics, prepared Federation, which was opened by Doc-. by Rev. W. Nelson Britton, and pretor Ament in a brilliant address. He sented at the Conference, indicates an encouraging growth: said in part: Societies working in China 111 1876, 29; in 1889, 41; in 1906, 82. Christ came not to found a church but to establish a kingdom. Unity is always a Number of foreign workers in 1876, 473; condition. Pentecost, not uniformity, but in 188g, 1,296; in 1906, 3,833'- of more than mere comity. .In India the Dutch Reformed, Congregational, and the Educational statistics: In 1876, boys' Free Churches of Scotland have effected a day schools, 177; pupils, 2,991; boys' boardmemorable union called the Union Church ing-schools, 30; pupils, 61 I; girls' boardof South India, with a simple confession of ing-schools, 82; pupils, 1,307- Total, 4,909. faith in four articles. When perfected this In 1889, pupils in all schools, 16,836. In will include 150,000 Christians, and other 1906, boys' and primary schools, 2,196; pubodies will probably join. The Free pils, 35,378. Add girls, 7,168-total, 42,546. Church Federation of Great Britain in fif- High schools and colleges, 389; male puteen years of existence has 900 Councils, pils, 12,376; female, 2,761; total, 15,137. and practically covers the country. In Can- Total in all schools, 57,682ada, Nova Scotia, New Zealand, Australia, Korea, Japan, as well as in India, those Church expansion: In 1876 number of formerly opposed to each other are now churches, 312; communicants, 13,035; in allied. 188g, number of churches, 522, communi- cants, 37,287. In 1906, baptized Christians, 178,251; catechumens, 78,528; total, 256,779. Gifts in 1907 (silver dollars), $301,263; in The debate, which lasted nearly all 1889, $36,884.

day, was participated in by Bishop Among the addresses of marked in- Roots, Doctors Goodrich, Farnum, terest we mention the following: "A Corbit, Gibson, Wherry, Martin, Century Survey," by Arthur H. Smith, Bishop Bashford-in fact, by.nearly D.D. This occupied an hour and fif- all the leaders in the Conference, and teen minutes and will soon be ex- many who had been silent before panded into book form. Devotional found their voices before the final vote addresses, by Dr. H. C. Mab~e of on the following resolution was taken: the American Baptist Missionary Un-

ion, and by Mr. D. E. Host! of the hour. In addition to this there was China Inland Mission, Yen. Arch- "an upper room" where groups of deacon Banister (C.M.S.), A. B. praying ones had an almost continuous Leonard, D.D., of the' Methodist prayer-meeting, while a larger group held a similar meeting in the Union Board, President J. F. Goucher of Bal- Church. With this volume of prayer going up to God all the hours of the timore, Md., Prof. E. C. Moore of day and until late at night, is it any Harvard T:niversity, Prof. H. P. wonder that the prayer of our Lord Beach of Yale University, Timothy in the 17th chapter of John, "that they Richard, D.D., of China, James L. all may be one," should be answered? Barton, D.D., al~d others. I have attended many conventions Sermons of much power were and conferences, but I never heard preached on the two Sundays by Bish- more lucid and effective speaking ops Foss and Wilson, the Rt. Rev. (there was no orating), never saw Bishop S. E. Moule, the Rt. Rev. such a spirit of unity of thought Bishop W. W. Cassels, D.D., Proi. and action among men and wom- en representing many lands and E. J. Bosworth of Oberlin, the Rev. many denominations of Christians. Some of our leaders in America would Lord Wm. Gascoyne-Cecil, M.A., the do well to take lessons from these Rt. Rev. Bishop A. B. Turner, D.D. brethren in China who are not always careful to observe fine points of order, This Conference was composed of but who are dead in earnest to be effi- able men and women–experts every cient in the work which the Master one of them upon the subjects under has called them to do in the great em- discussion. Since the representatives pire of China. From first to last there of the home' boards and all visitors was but one thought, one prayer- were, by a bare majority vote, ex- namely, "Christ to China we bring cluded from the discussions except by with loving zeal." special invitation of the committee, there was no discord produced by One can not spend ten days with words of wisdom (or possibly unwis- these great leaders of Christ's. army dom) from secretaries and others who in China, liste:l to their statesmen-like had not been engaged in missionary plans, their earnest words and fervent work in China. This decision caused prayers, without a profound conviction some heartburnings and seemed a lit- that the day for China's redemption is . tie arbitrary, but the result, in the drawing nigh. While we thank God opinion of many, justified the action. for such leaders who are able to plan It is rarely the case that a conference anel execute, let us not forget that the or convention is composed, as far as army must have supplies of men and voting members are concerned, en- money and that these must come from tirely of those who are experts. the home churches in America, Great Britain, and Europe. May Goel show Everything from first to last was to us all our part in the great work of done in an atmosphere of prayer. The bringing the millions of China into Conference had been a daily subject His Kingdom. of prayer on the part of all the work- ers in China for weeks before the meeting opened–every session was opened with prayer, while the morning session was preceded with a devotional

CHINA'S EDUCATIONAL

BY REV. E. W. THWING One of the most important factors Schools and Colleges in Tien-Tsin of the world-wide missionary move- One Imperial Pei Yang university. ment is the educational work. And One Imperial medical college.

in no country does education appeal One Imperial army medical college. more strongly to the people than in One telegraph school. China. One police school. One school of drawing and mathematics. Missionary schools and colleges Seven middle schools. Of these four have now been established III many have been opened by the government a~d parts of this great Empire, but what three are private. is more remarkable, perhaps, is that Sixty common schools for boys. Of China herself has recently opened so many new schools of learning. The these fifteen have been opened by the govone province of Chihli, under the rule ernment and forty-five by private parties.

Thirteen schools for girls. Of the girls' schools one is a normal school and one a of Yuan Shi Kai, has now over 2,700 high school. government schools, all supposed to Two kindergarten schools. be on a modern basis, and teaching Nineteen half-day schools. Of these ten more or less of Western learning. Over 86,000 students are in these have been opened by the government and nine by private means.

Fifteen night schools. These night schools schools, some of which are primary, have on an average about two teachers and some secondary, and one is a univet·- twenty-five students. sity. In Pao Ting Fu there are 2,:;00 students acquiring the new learning. One Chinese and German school. There are also schbols for women and One secretaries' school. One servants' school. One commercial school.

girls, and all who enter are requireJ One general educational association.- to unbind their feet. The women of This list does not mention any of China are proving a wonderful· force the mission schools, where much eduto instil ideas of patriotism. Pekin~ cational work is being carried on, but has a board of education and there arc relates to the educational work carnormal schools to supply the great de- ried on by the Chinese themselves. mand for teachers, many of whom are coming from Japan. Here is a splen- Lectures and Museums did opportunity for the well educated In Tien-Tsin there are also three Chinese of Hawaii to become leaders lecture halls, open each evening from of their own people in Western sci- 8 to 10 P.M., where free educational ence. The whole great Empire is lectures on history and science are waking up to new ideas, and new am- given. The Tien-Tsin Industrial Bu- bitions. Every part of the Empire is reau founded, in 1904, an in~ustria[ feeling the influence of this new de- mu!'eum. It is open daily. Admission, sire for Western education. one cent. Here may be seen the man- The remarkable advance in the ed- ufactured articles from all parts of the ucational work in China is- shown by Empire. In 1905 an educational mu- the following list of schools and col- seum was also founded, and contains leges in one city, taken from "The apparatus used in experiments in Tien-Tsin Young Men": chemistry, physics and botany. Many

scientific instruments are daily exam- and women. In the Weihien College ined by the crowds who visit the mu- in Shantung, for example, every stuseum. The same industrial bur~au has dent is al present a professing Chrisalso openeg. an industrial training in- tian. That college has never gradustitute, to give employment to poor ated a man who is not a Christian. In people, so that they may become this college, and others like it, are trained and skilled workmen. Wood- trained the men who become the Chriswork, iron-work, crocking, weaving, tian ministers and teachers for China's dyeing, and many other branches are multitudes. Christian educational work taught to a thousand Chinese by fif- is really evangelistic. This is a work teen trained teachers, three of whom that appeals to awakened China as are foreign experts. nothing else can. The present oppor- tunities before the Christian teachers An Evangelislic Force in this vast Empire can not be meas- ured. China is advancing and may the The Christian educational' advance Christian Church, as never before, in China is one of the most direct guide and direct this mighty moveevangelical forces at work. It means ment. a definite, systematic teaching of Christian truth to China's young men ALGIERS: .. NOT DEAD. ONLY DRY" * "It is useless to plant anything; the And with a new hope in God my earth is dead." own words came back to me as I turned away. "It is not dead, it is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." only dry." "But I tell you, it is dead. In summer the earth is always dead; see For of all the soils in the world our here." And the Arab who spoke Moslem soil seems the most barren, stooped and picked up a rock-like clod, and all around friend and foe repeat that he had hewn with his pickax from the same words: "It is useless to plant the trench at his feet. It looked anything, the earth is dead." dead enough certainly; the African soil in August is much the same in texture But in the face of both-in the face as a well-trodden highway. But it is of the hosts of darkness who take up only waiting. the words and fling them at us with "It is the very same earth that it is a stinging taunt-we aver and affirm: in winter," I replied; "all it wants is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." water, and water you must give it." With. an Oriental's laconic patience, Dry; that- we know sorrowfully tho all unconvinced, the man went on well; it can not be otherwise. It is with the hewing of his trench, and the dry soil because Islam has come nearer planting therein of acacia clippings to doing "despite to the Spirit of Grace" make a new thorn hedge where it had than any other religion; it is, as has been broken down. been truly said, the one anti-Christian faith, the one of openly avowed enmity • A chapter from "Our Moslem Sisters,II a book by various missionary workers, published by Fleming H. Revell Co.

ALGIERS: "NOT DEAD, ONLY DRY"

to the Cross of Christ, the one that de- cooking meals and nursing children, liberately tramples under foot the Son with nothing to stimulate any thoughts of God. beyond the day's need.

It is dry also because in the religion Do their faces look as if their pow- itself there is something searing, ers of feeling have been crusht out by blighting, as with a subtle breath of a life of servitude? Not a bit of it.

hell. This is true of the lands where No European who has not lived it has laid hold, and true of the hearts among them can have any idea of their -it is dry. intensity: love, hate, grief, reign by Dry soil, not dead soil. If you were turns. Anger and grief can take such out here and could see and know the possession of them as to bring real people, you would say so, too. The illness of strange and undiagnosed next best thing is to bring you some kinds. We have known such cases of their faces to look at that you may last for months; not unfrequently they judge whether the possibilities have end fatally; and more than o~e whom gone out of them yet or not: women we have met has gone stone-blind with faces and girl faces, for it is with these crying for a dead husband who prob- that we have to do in this paper. Will ably made things none too easy while you spend five minutes, of your hours he lived.

to-day in looking-just looking-at They have will power: the faces tell them, till they have sunk down into that, too. The women have far more your heart. Are they the faces of a backbone than their menkind, who dead people? Do you see no material have been indulged from babyhood; for Christ if they had a chance of the their school of suffering has not been Water of Life? These are real living in vain. In the beautiful balance of women living to-day, unmet by Him. God's justice, all that man has taken To begin with, the first glance will from them in outward rights has been show their intelligence. Get an aver- more than made up in the qualities of age ignorant Englishwoman of the endurance and sacrifice that stand, peasant class to repeat a Bible story fire-tried, in their character.

that she never heard before. She will Down beyond these outward capac- dully remember one or two salient ities, how about their spirit-nature?

facts. Go up to a mountain village It may be hard to believe at home, but here and get a group of women and it is a fact that just as the parched talk to them and choose one of them ground of August is the very same to repeat to the others what you have as the fertile earth of spring, so these said. You will feel after a sentence souls are the very same as other souls.

or two that your Arabic was only Eng- God is "the God of the spirits of all lish put into Arabic words; hers is flesh. He hath made of one blood sparkling with racy idiom. More all the inhabitants of the earth." For than that, she is making the story live impressiol1ableness on the Divine side, before her hearers: a touch of local they are as quick as in enlightened color here-a quaint addition there. lands: I think quicker. It is only that It is all aglow. And this a woman as soon as the impression is made who has sat year after year in her "then cometh the devil" with an awful one garment of red woolen drapery, force that is only now beginning to

be known III Christian countries and warm-hearted-like maidens who a few there is not enough Holy Ghost power years ago belonged to our girls' class: free in the land to put him to flight. the eldest came but seldom, for she There will be when the showers come !, was toiling over shirt-making for the support of her mother and sister. As yet the soil is dry: the women- This sister and a friend made up the kind are a host of locked-up possi- trio. bilities for good and sadly free pos- sibilities for evil. Their mothers were "adherents"- we had hoped at one time more than The dark side lies in untrueness adherents, but compromise was al- born of constant fear of the conse- ready winning the day: the daughters quence of every trifling act, moral im- had open hearts toward the Lord, all purity that steeps even the childrel1~ of them in a child-way. Where are wild jealousy that will make even they now? tiny features pine away and die if a rival baby comes. Their minds arc They <;ame to marriageable age, and rife with superstition and fertile in Moslem etiquette, required that they intrigue. should marry. We begged the moth- ers to wait awhile and see if some While all this has full play, un- Christian lads were not forthcoming; checked and unheeded, the latent ca- but no, fashion binds as much in a pacities for serving God and man are Moslem town as in London and New wasting themselves in usebssness, York. prest down by the weight of things. There is something very pathetic in The eldest girl was carried out watching the failing brain-power of fainting from her home to be the wife the girls. Up till fourteen or fifteen of a countryman. He was good to they are bright, quick at learning; her: his mother became madly jealous. then it is like a flower closing as Within two years the bride fell into far as mental effort goes and soon a strange kind of decline; when death there is the complaint: "I can not get came there were symptoms showing hold of it, it goes away from me." that it was from slow poison. Once grown up, it is painful to see the labor that it is even to learn the The second to marry was the little alph~bet. Imagination, perception, friend. At her wedding-feast those poetry remain, and resourcefulness fo~ who had forced the marriage on good and evil, but apart from God's drugged her with one of their terrible grace, solid brain-power dies. Prob- brain poisons. The spell worked till ably in the unexplored question of she could not bear the sight of us, and heredity lies the clue; for at that age hated and denounced Christ. for generations the sorrows and cares of married life have come and stopt It wore itself out after a few months mind development, till the brain has and light and love had crept back. We lost its power of expanding as wom- went away for the summer. Before anhood comes on. Life is often over, we returned she had been done to in more senses than one, before they death by her husband. Through the are twenty. delirium of the last day and night her one intelligible cry was: "Jesus," so The story comes before me of three the broken-hearted mother told us. She was an only child.

The third is still alive, a mere girl rocks of unspeakable sin and shame; yet in years. She has been divorced this is how it ends, again and again, twice already from drunken, dissolute husbilllds. Long intervals of silent Turn from her; we can not have melancholy come upon her, so intense her to be the last. Look once more and dumb as to look like a threatening at a girl, untrouoled as yet. If you of brain-trouble. She was like a kit- want to see what the women could ten for spirits five years ago. be if the social yoke of Islam were loosed from their shoulders, study the Poor little souls-crusht out of little maidens upon whom it has not everyone of them at sixteen or seven- yet come. Take one of them if you teen under the heel of Islam. Do you can get hold of her-even a stupid wonder that we do not consider it a one, as this one may be with all her very elevating creed! soft grace-let her expand for a few weeks in an atmosphere of love and They have gone under without purity. ·Watch the awakening: it is tasting the bitterest dregs of a native as lovely a thing as you could wish to woman's cup, for, with the exception see, outside the kingdom of good. of one baby of the eldest girl who lived only a few weeks, there were no If this budding and blossoming can children in the question. The woman's come with the poor watering of hudeepest anguish begins where they are man love, yhat could it be with the concerned. Divorce is always hang- heavenly showers, in their miracleing over her head: the birth of a power of drawing out all that there daughter when a son had been hoped is in the earth that they visit. Oh, the for, an illness that has become a bit capacities that are there! The soil is tedious, a bit of caprice or counter-at- "only dry." traction on the husband's part-any of these things may mean that he will In the very fact of its utter dryness "tear the paper" that binds them to- lies our claim upon God. "I will make gether, and for eight francs the cadi the shower tQ come down in his seawill set him free. This means that the son; there shall be showers of blesschildren will be forced from the ing" in His promise. The "season" for mother and knocked about by the next the showers in these southern lands is wife that comes on the scene; and the the time of utmost drought. It is not mother-heart will suffer a constant in July when the gold lingers in the martyrdom from her husband if this grass, but in September when the tancan but be averted. The Algiers gle of the spring has sunk to ashes women may claim the boys till seven grey, ready to crumble at a touch-it and the girls till ten or twelve; the is then that we know that the rains country women have no claim after are nearing. God's "season" comes the little life becomes independent of when all has gone down to despair. them for existence. So we look around on our Moslem Look at the awful, fierce sadness of field, and triumph in the dryness that this face: more like a wild creature is so like death, for it shows that we than a woman. She has probably need not have long to wait. been tossed from home to home until she is left stranded, or wrecked, on But a great fight is fought overhead in the natural world out here before

the rains are set free: the poor dry suddenly the victory is won. The lands seem to wrestle against the one south wind drops, or shifts to the west, thing that they need. Before the and the clouds laden now with their clouds burst there will come days- treasure mass themselves in the east; weeks, perhaps, off and on—of fierce then the wind wheels to the east and sirocco, hurling them back as they try gets behind them and in an hour or to gather. Sometimes they seem on less, unresisted, they are overhead; the point of breaking, and a few drops unresisted, the windows of heaven are may get through the heavy air, then opened, and the rain colnes down in back go the ~louds, leaving the brassy floods with a joyful splash, drenching glare undimmed. On the fight goes, the earth to its depths, and calling to and gets only harder and harder, till life every hidden potentiality.

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States There is no doubt that the awaken- outside influences of nearly a century. ing of the Orient is at hand. Japan is But to-day we have before us the specnot only already awake, but she has tacle of that mass in motio~. Slowly, even become within the short space of surely, irresistibly China has begun to fifty years one of the great world pow- move, and every day from now on will ers. That the western civilization add to the momentum of her awakenwhich she has been adopting and ing. The example of Japan has been adapting to the particular genius of the immediate cause, and to Japan she her national life is not a mere veneer, is now looking for guidance. There is now beyond question. Her well-or- are r8,000 Chinese students in Tokyo. ganized government, her wise and effi- They/come from all over China and are cient educational system, her brilliant either supported by the provincial govvictory over one of the greatest mili- ernments or by their parents of the tary powers of Europe, and the speed gentry class. Their aim is not pri- marily scholastic, but political. They o have come to learn how Japan has made such progress, and their purpose with which she is recovering from the is to go back and help to lead their own financial stress occasioned by the fail- country along the same pathway. ure to secure an indemnity from Rus- Moreover, there are many Japanese sia, all go to prove that Japan is now scattered over China as advisers and standing on her own feet, and has tutors. Already the learning of the started on a permanent national career West is substituted for the old learning that will keep her in the front rank of of the literati; the system of jurispruthe nations. dence is being revised; the formation of an army and navy on a western China is now also waking up. Some basis is going on apace; railroads are fifteen years ago Doctor Nevius compared the Chinese Empire to a huge granite block, which had scarcely I;>een touched by the missionary and other

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT

being built; steps have been taken to Since the beginning of the Christian eradicate the opium vice; and what is era no power (unless Islam forms an most significant, action has been taken exception) has yet withstood the by the imperial government looking power of the cross. The Roman Emtoward the granting of a constitution pire bowed before its benign influence; and the establishment of a popular leg- the barbarians of northern Europe islative assembly. Surely it is a large were subdued by it; the cannibals of program, but it will be carried through. the South Sea islands have been tamed by the sweet story. Will Asia Korea is now so completely under withstand this power? The great the tutelage of Japan that her develop- question seems to mean, not whether ment will, as a matter of course, be these countries will become Christian along the lines of progress realized in the course of several centuries, but by the latter country. whether they will become Christian in this century. For if their progress India has begun to look toward her in Christianity does not keep step with great oriental neighbors, and her fu- their other progress, only one result ture will be vastly influenced by the can follow: the old religions, being course of events in Japan and China. unable to live with the new civiliza- Even the attention of Tibet has been tion, will inevitably give way to a attracted toward Japan as an object spiritual hardening and deadening in lesson. agnosticism and materialism. Vill Asia become Christian? If not, the Undoubtedly, therefore, these na- failure will make a prof~und imprestions will now enter into the great sion upon the whole Christian world. current of the world's history. For It will be felt in all the churches of our over 2,000 years there have been two Christian lands, in all the schools and worlds, the East and the West. The in all the homes. East has been almost stagnant, and the West-the states of Europe and Happily the prospects of missions North America-has constituted the in Japan, Korea and China are good. central stream of enlightenment, prog- In Japan there are 150,000 Christians ress and power. But it looks now as of all denominations. These are disif the great East with her total of tributed among all classes of people. over one-half of the world's popula- There are no callings or stations in tion were to be thrown into this cen- life where they are not found. In the tral stream of history within a single lowliest huts they are, and from the century. A commingling has already imperial household they are not abbegun. The time' is near when in di- sent. Every town, almost every vilplomacy, commerce, industry, culture lage has its representatives, and there and religion the East must be reckoned are few homes that have not in O:Ie with. She. will be a mighty power in way or another been touched by the all these respects. new life. Many thousands of young men and women who once were stu~ 'Fhe fundamental question concern- dents in Christian schools are scating this gigantic movement is what? tered over the empire, occupying posi- It is the question whether the East will fions of influence, disseminating new become Christian. I shoulu not wonder if this were the most important question before the world to-day.

ideas, initiating new movements, per- the thronging life of a great eastern meating the nation with new life. Not city the multitudes seem utterly nearly all of them are avowed Chris- heedless of the higher things of life. tians, but they have all been affected by the new leaven. Christian litera- Vhat, then, is necessary to make ture-Bibles, portions, tracts, news- sure a favorable result? First, great papers, magazines, books-has been wisdom is needed in the work of miscirculated very widely. The secular sions in Japan and China. There is a newspapers, magazines and works of conception of missions, widely prevfiction, which now leave no corner of alent in the home churches and the empire unreached, have become so among missionaries themselves, that greatly influenced by Christianity that may fit the situation in Africa but a prominent Japanese literary critic recently said that while the literature does harm in Japan and China. It of the era previous to the present was predominantly Buddhist, that cf to- is the conception that looks upon day is distinctly Christian in tone and non-Christian people as "the poor influence. The army and navy have heathen," that has pity as its motive, learned to appreciate and welcome and that expects the converted the influences of Christianity. In fact, "heathens" to be all gratitude and if one were asked what the most docility. But the people of Japan, marked feature of Christian missions and also the people of China in their in Japan is, the truest reply, I believe, ancient manner, are educated people. would be, the remarkable way in which In large proportion they are refined the nation as a whole has moved in the both in manners and feeling. Many direction of Christianity. of the Japanese men dress as we do, and they know more of America than Korea has come to be a marvel of America knows of Japan. And the missionary progress. The people are problem of leading them to Christ is crowding into the churches and not very different from the work of preaching-places, and baptisms are ta- leading the unchurched in Christian king place at a rate of speed that has lands into the kingdom of salvation, perhaps not been equaled in recent and when once so led they must be missionary history. In China, too, the treated as being on the same terms of progress is comparatively rapid, and equality as members of churches in the field is becoming whiter unto the the home countries. lVloreover, the harvest than it has ever been before. past of these peoples has been molded by great religions and systems of eth- Thus the outlook is reassuring. ics. These can n·ot be merely con- The Spirit of God is acknowledging demn~d and brushed aside. They the agencies and influences that are must be studied and the truths in them at work, but the victory is not· yet. recognized, taken up and transfigured The work is but just begun. Three- by the higher light of the Gospel. tenths of one per cent. of the popula- Again, there is need of large sympathy tion of Japan is Christian. In Korea with national aspirations. The nation the percentage is a little larger, in is an ethical factor that is recognized China a little smaller, in India nearly by the New Testament, and that may, the same. And as one moves through with propriety, be recognized also by the Christian missionary. Lastly,

CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE

to an unusual degree encouragement ing the cause of missions in the East should be given to the upbuilding of to-day other than the giving of money self-supporting, self-governing and and the sending of missionaries. It self-propagating native churches. is through a Christian attitude on the part of the national governments of Secondly, the situation in the East Christendom. President Roosevelt's calls for concentration of energy. decided action in reference to the San There is possible a strategy in mis- Francisco affair was of immeasurably sions, the employment of which is a great missionary significance. There sacred duty. Perhaps it ought not to must be no designs en China, and be called strategy, but common sense. many wrongs now being done must Where there is a field or a continent be righted. England must treat Inspecially ripe and unspeakably import- dia more nearly as she treats her great ant in its bearings upon the future of colonies. Above all there must be, the Christian Church, ought not the ·either on the part of Christian governneeds of that field be inet fully, even ments or of Christian peoples, no race tho temporarily not much can be done prejudice and no assumption of race to develop the work in less urgent superiority. There is nothing so perfields. Suppose Columbo and Patrick nicious as that, nothing that gives the and Boniface had gone to Arabia dur- lie to the preaching of the gospel of ing the Middle Ages instead of to human brotherhood so flatly as that. northern Europe, where would the These things are required, and the Christian Church be? The mechanical Christian people of Christian lands policy of equal distribution of insuffi- have the power and the duty to decient reinforcements to all fields alike mand Christian treatment of the nonis a discredit to the men highest in Christian world. That will help to authority in the administration of mis- hasten the coming of the kingdom. sions. Japan ought to have all the missionaries (and these of exception- In the recent stirring events of the ally high character and ability) and Far East the hand of God has been at all the funds for her Christian schools work. By His providence He is leadand eleemosynary institutions that she ing the great nations on-to what? needs from abroad from now on. If We believe to a great place in his kingmore can be done, then let Korea be dom. And to those who are praying, fully equipped, or China, and then "Thy kingdom come," His finger is India. now pointing to Japan and Korea and China. Let us heed His guidance. Thirdly, there is a way of furth~r-

SUNDAY-SCHOOL BANYAN TREE OF

BY RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA s. s. U. missionary and general secretary of the India S. S. U.

When the eighteenth century had tically to the ground, and each of which run half its course a tree, destined to has all the appearance of a trunk. become great, started life on the banks The habit of sending down aerial of the Hooghli. Tradition says that roots from the branches is not uncomits early days were spent as a parasite mon in the great genus Ficus, but in sucking the sap of a wild date palm, the Banyan the habit attains its most under which a Hindu fakir sat daily striking development.. . These for alms. aerial roots are thrown out at places where support for the horizontally Some dozen miles up the river the spreading branches is most required." Danes held sway over Serampore. At first sight the huge tree seems to There Carey, the consecrated cobbler, be supported by pieces of timber. Marshman, the schoolmaster, and Closer examination shows that these Ward, the printer, conducted transla- supports are provided by nature and tion, educational and evangelistic that the many parts are one perfect work. William and Felix Carey, sons piece. Little did the fakir imagine of William Carey, senior, and their that the parasite, above his turbaned mutual friend John Fernandez, had head, contained the 'embryo of a tree heard of Robert Raikes' Sunday- destined to be the pride of India. schools in Gloucester, England. They discust, good-sized schoolboys tho No less remarkable is the growth of they were, the possibility of such a the Sunday-school movement. T.his Sunday-school in Serampore. Forth- non-poisonous parasite fastened itself with the work was planned and the on the missionary tree at Serampore. plan was worked. On Sunday, July That was the day of small things, but 9th, 18°3, they planted the first seed- to-day fully 15,000 unpaid workers go ling of a Sunday-school tree in India. forth each Sabbath to teach the Word The event was nCilt considered to be of God in IO,OOO schools in sixty Inof any consequence. In the chronicles dian vernaculars. The auxiliaries -of of Serampore we do not find it on the India Sunday-school Union in the record, for William, Felix and John various provinces are self-governing did not know, nor did their sires, the and are managed by a representative far-reaching corisequences of that first interdenominational committee which Sunday-school. endeavors, in a variety of ways, to im- prove and increase Sunday-school ac- Visit the spacious and far-famed Bo- tivity. From Quetta to Mandalay, tanical Gardens at Calcutta, and see and from the snow~c1ad Himalayas to the Ficus Bengalensis, that began its the burning equator its foliage spreads babyhood in the middle of the eigh- -and its fruit is for the healing of Inteenth century. "The great Banyan dia's child life and youth life. tree, which is the pride and glory of the Garden, more resembles a small In 1894 the Banyan was examined forest than a single tree. This appear- 'and it was found that 378 aerial roots ance is caused by the roots, which, had reached the ground. In 1900 the growing out of the branches, run vcr- roots numbered 464, and to-day there are nearly 550 branches and roots. terests of the work. The president, Whereunto will this thing grow? The Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam Singh, The Sunday-school banyan tree is quite as wonderful, for there have Ahluwalia, K.C.I.E., of Kapurthala, been added 50,000 members per annum for several years past The fig- is an Indian nobleman of great influures for the last twelve years show an increase of 250 per cent. The full ence and the Sunday-school army is membership as far as can be ascertained is 350,000; but hundreds of proud to follow his leadership. The other schools exist, the statistics of which are difficult to obtain. writer takes his place as "general The Ficus Bengalensis is a "go- caretaker" of this banyan tree, having ing and growing" concern; so is the Sunday-school tree. Praise God! To been in the service of the S.S.U., Lonthe Government of India much praise is due in regard to the care bestowed don, for a decade. It should be careon this colossal banyan tree for over a century. If blight affiicts, efforts fully noted that the India Sundayare made to heal. Vhen the cyclones of 1864 and 1867 broke off boughs, school Union is different from nearly efforts were made to mend them. The tender tendrils which drop from above all other agencies in the non-Christian and then afterward grow into aerial roots, are nursed, if necessary, until world. It is a separate entity, an Inthey are strong and well grounded. In short, the duty of the gardeners is dian and independent organization, to encourage the growth of the tree and to let nothing hinder the flow of and is supported entirely by voluntary the· sap from the central trunk to the highest and farthest leaf. contributions. The whole duty of the The Sunday-school banyan tree gardeners is to protect the tree from would not have grown so ~trong had there not been diligent gardeners. blight and blast and to keep the sap First and foremost among them stands Dr. T. ]. Scott, through whose sleep- flowing from center to circumference. less activity the India Sunday-school Union was founded in 1876. For many Let some of the methods of the years the work had prospered, but it was not until then that it was thor- gardeners be explained. The LS.S.U. oughly organized. About forty committees look after the aerial roots in exists: different parts of the field. The central committee is located in Calcutta (1) To emphasize the spiritual character and its twelve representative' mission- of Sunday-school teaching. aries and laymen study the broad in- (2) To consolidate and extend Sunday- school work.

(3) To educate teachers in the b~st prin- ciples and methods of Bible study aud teaching.

(4) To produce and foster the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for teachers and scholars.

(5) To encourage special services among young people.

(6) To unite, for mutual help, all Sun- day-schools conducted by Protestant mis- sions in Southern Asia.

These objects are promoted by vari- ous means, chief among which are: (1) The International Bible Reading As- sociation aims to establish and direct daily Bible reading at home on the next Sabbath lesson. The registered membership is over 16,000 and the readings exist in sixteen lan- guages.

(2) Of the sixty vernaculars in which our-schools are conducted twenty have Bib- lical expository leaflets on the current les- sons, published weekly. Some editions are for teachers, some for senior scholars, some for the "tots"-in all about fifty editions. To maintain the expositions at a high stand- ard of excellence nearly forty editors put

heart and brain into their preparation. This (7) A central office is constantly mainfructifying stream is kept flowing by indi- tained as a bureau of information for all vidual, denominational and I.S.S.U. enter- workers in the Empire. prise. Almost invariably they are sold to the teachers under cost price, but in no A Contrast case given free. Homes inaccessible to the most experienced missionary easily surren- The banyan tree which has afforded der to a Sunday-school child with the mes- similes must now be abandoned. A sage of Christ's redeeming love on his lips, contrast must take the place of a comand a pictured leaflet in his hand. parison. The Calcutta banyan tree, for all practical purposes, is useless-its (3) The India Sunday-school Journal timber is porous. The Sunday-school is a monthly magazine in the interests of banyan tree of India, on the contrary, Bible study and all evangelistic effort among is useful. It binds together the Sun- day-school work of sixty missionary the young people of Southern Asia. societies, as well as 10,000 schools and (4) Teachers and scholars present them- I5,000 teachers, in a Bible teaching and soul-saving crusade. Children unselves for an oral or written annual exam- der fourteen years of age are the speination on the work of the previous six cial charge of the teachers. "Ten months. Last year answers were tendered thousand times ten thousand" of such in twenty languages by I5,000 candidates. children in India await the entrance of His Word. Since 1896 no less than 35,000 illuminated and graded certificates have been granted. As four-fifths of the schools use the International Syllabus, an examination on this wide scale is made possible.

(5) Conventions are occasionally held in different parts of the Empire at which teachers are encouraged in the study of the more important aspects of their work.

(6) Missions are held frequently for young people, chiefly in the charge of Mr.

W. H. Stanes.

REVIVAL IN THE "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN"

BY ANTON TARANGER, TRANDHJEM, NORWAY God has graciously visited our land The meetings have been held in again. Kristiania-that is the main various places, ir:cluding the hall of center for the operations and mani- the Studentersamfund, but not in the festations of the Spirit. Rev. T. B. State churches. The crc.wds have Barratt, an Englishman who for been overwhelming. Nothing like it many years has resided in Norway, has ever been seen here. Some meetis now the chief instrument of the ings have lasted all night. Spirit. He returned from a tour to the United States shortly before The fire is spreading to other places Christmas. In New York he received and revivals are reported from mailY a baptism of the Holy Spirit, as is towns round about the capital. Many proved by his work. ministers and correspondents for pa- pers, both from Norway, Sweden, and The awakening is mostly among the Denmark, h;lVe visited Kristiania to believers for the quickening and deep- study the movement. Some have gone ening of the spiritual life. This re- home, convinced and astounded with vival is not so much in. the State burning hearts, marveling at the great church as it is among the free churches power of the Lord of Hosts. (Baptists, Methodists, etc.). Brother Barratt is a Methodist, but is leader Of course, there have been many for an undenominational city mission scoffers, not least among them the rain the capital. tionalistic professors at the University. But it was to be expected (2 Tim. 3,

TRAINING OF MAORI

,I – s) . God has owned the work as tributlng the Word. He made a tour His, and at the meetings many in 1903 with a Mr. Golding from Engunconverted sinners found their Sa- land, and acted as his interpreter vior. among the Lapps in Finnmarken. Mr. Golding and other friends in England, Great movements are also taking America and here have sustained this place in the State church. There is a Bible mission. These three years he loud cry for reform. At a conference has distributed IOS Bibles, 160 New last fall at Kristiania it was proposeG. Testaments, and 340 copies of the by a professor at the University (a Gospels in connection with the preachbrother of the writer) that the Church ing of the Vord. He is a tall, strong and State should separate. The mo- man, about 6 feet 2 inches, and carries tion was not considered, however. with him tent, food, Bibles, etc. He This motion has also been made in the travels among the Lapps during the Storthing, and many of the leading summer months and does evangelistic statesmen, journalists, and pastors work in other places in Norway durfa vor this. The time is not far off ing the autumn and winter. He is a when it will be done. The cry is: We baptized believer and mighty in the want a more Biblical Christianity. Scriptures.

Work Among the Lapps and Finns God be praised for His wonderful love which thaws the cold hearts of There are nearly 30,000 Lapps in the people in the far north. His Norway. The work among them has Spirit calls, convicts, converts, seals, been greatly neglected. The Bible and fills, and many in the "Land of was translated into their language in the Midnight Sun" look up and with 1885. Rev. A. Wangherg has been radiant fat:es and joyful voices say: working among them since 1903. His "Even so come, Lord Jesus!" work has consisted largely in dis- THE TRAINING OF MAORI GIRLS BY "PAKEHA"

New Zealand's aboriginal population But the Maori of to-day is not the is a race of high order among dark- splendid type of a hundred, or even of skinned peoples. The Maoris have fifty years ago, for contact with the been conclusively proved to be of a whites, while it has improved individfine fiber-brave and generous, war- uals, has tended to a deterioration of like, yet merciful. vVhen discovered the race. The reason is that they have by whites they cultivated roots, but not had the training of centuries of soon learned to grow the cereals of civilization to guide them, and naturcivilized peoples. The "Pakehas" ally acquire the white man's vices (white people) have found them in- without his virtues. Still more does dustrious and intelligent, with many this apply to the women who almost other excellent qualities which help to never meet their white sisters, and place them very high among aborig- have had no chance to learn the wominals. anly excellences. However much white

philanthropists may educate the young the Auckland Trust Board pays a sum men of a race, all the efforts must of $250 per annum from the St. count for little if the women are neg- Stephen's Trust; the remaining exlected. The mixture of races is not penses have to be defrayed by the freefound advisable, so that the educated will offerings of the friends of the young men must look for their wives among the ignorant and hopeless girls Maori people.* of the Maori settlement. If the wives do not understand the meaning of . The instruction given at the school "home," and have no conception of is such as will fit the girls to become personal progress, if in times of plenty good wives and mothers. They rethey feast and in times of want beg ceive a thorough training in cooking, or starve, if in times of sickness they washing, and other domestic work, fly for help to a foul-minded mounte- and they learn to sew, to knit, to mend, bank, then what must be the result? and to make clothes. They learn by The race can only end in misery, pov- doing; for they, under Mrs. Mirams erty, disease and extinction. (woman superintendent) and her as- sistants, are the housekeepers of the With the purpose of removing this school, and all the tIme that they are fatal ignorance from Maori women a learning they are imbibing the prinband of noble-spirited young native ciples of a Christian life according to men, acknowledging the enlightenment civilized principles. Scripture teachreceived by themselves from the train- ing naturally has a very important ing and the thought of civilized men, place in their education; a sound undertook the task of saving their course of general instruction, on the race. "The Young :Maori Party" was lines of that given to white children in organized and its members, enlisting the State schools, fits them for a place the further sympathy of their white of usefulness in the world. Emphasis friends, set out en a campaign whose is also placed on the rules of health main object was to gather ftinds suffi- and of a simple hygienic mode of Iife.t cient for the establishment of a girls' school. They were not disappointed, A visit to the school is full of interand by persevering industry obtained est. The entire housework is finished the sum of $26,500 in the colony. The by the pupils in time for morning Queen Victoria School for Maori Girls school. Beds are made, rooms are at Auckland, New Zealand, was mainly scrubbed and dusted, breakfast is prestarted through the action of the late pared and the dishes are washed by Ven. B. T. Dudley, Archdeacon of Auckland, New Zealand, and the foun- • A sum of $50.000 is required to pay for the dation stone was laid by B. R. B., the building and the maintenance of the school. of Princess of Wales, on June 13th, 190I. this amount $26,500 have already been raised, of The school was opened by the Earl of which $14.500 have b('en spent in erecting and fur- Ranfurly, then Governor of New Zea- nishing the building and laying ont the grounds. land, on May 22, 1903. This school The remainder has been invested, but the income :is provides accommodation for forty insufficient to cover the cost of the present staff, viz: girls. The government provides a the matron, assistant-matron, and governesses. A "minimum" of twenty scholarships; snm of $25,000, therefore, is still to be raised.

t The Trust Board of A ukland is responsible for the management of the school and arranges the financial matters in connection with it. Tho the institution is Anglican rn its establishment and most largely in its support, the school authorities have carefully ignored denominational differences, and not the slightest attempt is made in the direction of proselytizing.

the girls. Punctuality, an unknown learn, and have definite play hours. virtue among the Maoris, is insisted The pity is that the school is not upon and secured. The cook of the day remains absent from morning large enough to accommodate more school; but with this exception, the pupils. The authorities have had to whole building is clean and ready for refuse scores of applications, for the inspection by the most punctilious by Maoris themselves are fully aware of 8-45 A·.M. On washing and ironing the advantages of the institution. To days the pupils rise earlier than usual have daughters who can work and to finish their work in time for school. cook, make their own clothes, and Then the time between 9 A.M. and tend the sick, is perpetual wonder to them and a source of infinite pride.

SOME MAORI SCHOOLGIRLS IN ~.i£W ZEALAND 3.30 P.M., with one exception allowed But there are many thousands of Mafor dinner hour, is spent in study. The oris and the establishment of such inschool is regularly vi$ited and re- stitutions as the Victoria school reported upon by the Inspector-General quires much money. Out of 40,000 of Schools for the Government Edu-o people only a few Maori girls are becation Department of New Zealand. ing trained to know the meaning of home. The others, for the want of At other than planting and harvest $100 school money, are standing still times the Maoris in the Kainga (vil- or turning toward the path of degen-, lage) do no work beyond cooking eration and extinction.* It is worth rough meals: they sit about smoking while to help these young women upor dreaming. Imagine, then, the con- ward in the path to purity, intelligence trast when int,roduced into this mine and usefulness. of industry, where the girls rise at certain hours, work with system, eat • Remittances may be sent to Mrs. Mirams, "Queen at regular intervals, study dilig~nt1y, Viet.ria School for Maori Girls," ParneU, Aukland.

NEWS FROM NEW

A year ago the reports of the Rhen- dren (from whom they are carefully . ish Missionary Society told the story hidden) and burned, but that the mis- sionary is bringing the true doctrine of of the Papuans of New Guinea, who God. All the baskets with the arrows, came to the missionaries stating to the spears, and magic tools, with the peels white men that their (i. e., the white of fruit, and with his child, should be men's) God had appeared and said, carried to the white man and be de- "The Papuan's manner is well and livered to him, and to none else. The good, and I shall tell the white men to basket and the child should remain leave you alone." The last number of closed until the return of the father, the same reports contains the story of but the others should be burned. We a vision or apparition still more re- have brought the baskets. What shall markable which we bring before our be done?" readers, following closely the report of missionary Hanke, of the station Bon- The baskets, ten in number, were gu upon New Guinea. there, and all were carefully covered with the leaves of a certain plant said On November 13 several Papuans to make secure against sorcery. And from the village came to the mission- while the missionary meditated, a Ba- ary's house in great excitement, telling bel of questions arose: "Does the book most curious things, and begging him speak of this?" "Have you been told to come to their village with the book what to do?" "Have you dreamt con- of the doctrine of God as soon as pos- cerning this?" "What will become of sible. The missionary, himself excited us ?" "Will the sea cover us?" "Will by the stories, hastened to the village, an earthquake and a rain of ashes, as where he found the men of Bongu some time ago, threaten us?" gathered, and with them thirty men from Kul and Maragum. All were Quietly the missionary answered seated in deep silence-a most extraor- "No" to these excited questions, and dinary thing among these loquacious then, . when calmness and quiet had children of a southern clime-and been restored, he spoke of Him who each face showed clearly that they ex- has created all things, who governs. pected counsel in a difficult matter. all, but whom they did not thank or The missionary sat down and waited praise, because they knew Him not. for an explanation. None was forth- He spoke of Him who punishes the coming, and he finally asked why he evil and the sin, and hates the works had been called. Then one of the old of darkness, but, not willing that any men from the Kul arose and said: should perish, did send His Son Jesus, that He reveal to men the way of sal- ."Far from here, in the interior of vation. It was no new message to our country, a lan-tomo (a man from these heathen, but the Gospel story heaven) with his child has come to the often told before, repeated under es- earth. He has broken all spears and pecially impressive circumstances, and arrows, all sinews of the bows, and all the story of God's love gave peace unto magic tools and utensils, ordering the these troubled minds. Quickly the bas- people to pack these broken things kets were carried to the missionary's into baskets, to carry them to the next house, who made sure that nothing village, and to tell the inhabitants to suspicious was in the "basket with do likewise. The man from heaven de- the child of the man from heaven." clared that he was the owner of all In the evening another Gospel meeting things, and he therefore put the ker- was held, where again the deepest si- nels and peels of different fruits in an- lence reigned and strict attention to other basket. Into a third basket he the message was paid.. put his child and then told the peo- ple that the 'Ai,' the secret worship, Missionary Hanke does not attempt is a lie, and the instruments used in it to interpret the peculiar apparition, should be shown to women and chil- tho some of the Christian Papuans are inclined to connect it with an eclipse "The baskets are coming!" And beof the moon which occurred some hold, soon a long procession of men, time before. We will not attempt to adorned with green garlands and carinterpret or explain it, but we simply rying baskets, were seen approaching accept it as the cool-headed German the vill.age. The men, who were inmissionary reports it, and we believe habitants of the mountain villages, that this vision is leading these heathen walked slowly, with measured steps, people to Christ. For, mark, on No- toward the public square of the vilvember 17, four days after the scene lage, where they were joined by the in Bongu, described above, nineteen missionary. All houses of the village of the men of that village and four were locked, and not one woman .nor from a distant mountain village ap- a child was visible, while the men of plied for instruction preparatory to Bogadjim had assembled upon one baptism. A few days after nine young side of the public square, silent, with girls and the wives of two of the men fear written upon their faces. The who had become catechumens on No- strangers occupied the other side, and vember 17, became applicants for bap- deep silence prevailed. Then, at the tism, a happening of greatest impor- request of the leader of the strange tance. Missionary Hanke, who has procession, a cocoanut was cut and its spent already twelve years without pieces were divided among all present. leave of absence in the deadly climate The baskets were put down with greatof New Guinea, had intended to come est care, and the men from the mounhome this year, but he feels that the tain villages made ready to speak. But Spirit of God is working and that he a sudden rainstorm caused all to seek shelter hurriedly. should remain at his post.* The next day the missiohary was We greet the news as a token of called again into the village. Now all faithfulness of our God who gives the the women of Bogadjim had joined increase when the seed of the Gospel the men. Great excitement prevailed, has been planted with labors and tears, for the carriers of the baskets had with prayers and hope, and we are brought the command to burn all Ailooking for more glorious news from instruments and now the command the heathen Papuans of New Guinea. was to be obeyed. A large pyre was erected upon the public square and Later Reports lighted. Then the mysterious Ai-in- struments were brought forward by Letters of the Rhenish missionaries the men and shown to the women, from a later date confirm the continu- from whose eyes they had been hidance of the gracious revi val in Bongu. den most carefully before that time. Missionary Hanke says, "Door after A marvelous, terrible scene ensued. door is being opened and the bulwarks The women, filled with terror and fear of heathenism are rapidly falling along of death, sought to escape, but were the whole coast. In the remote moun- forced to remain by the men. Tremtain villages the heathen are burning blingly these poor women, who had their Ai-instruments and the call for been taught that, if they ever looked missionaries comes from many places." upon these instruments, they must die, held each other in close embrace. The wonderful movement is now They acted like maniacs, and the conspreading to other parts of German fusion became so great that the mis- New Guinea. From Bogadjim mis- sionary could not see all that was done sionary Schutz reports that on the day by the men in obedience to the strange after Christmas the men of the village command of the carriers of the basran to the station calling out excitedly, kets. But he was sure that all Ai-in- struments were broken and the pieces • Our readers may remember that at Ragetta, thrown into the fire. another station upon New Guinea, on June 10, 1906, twenty Papuans, the first fruits of nineteenyears of missionary efforts, which cost the lives of twenty faithful missionaries, were baptized (MISS. REV., Feb., 1<)07. p. 156) and twenty-two Papuans soon after applied fot instruction preparatQry to baptism.

Gradually the fearful excitement Guinea, in a strange manner the Lord subsided and then came for the mis- is dealing with the missionaries in the sionary the opportunity of preaching field. Several of them have been laid the Gospel to these poor creatures who aside by fever, and missionary Hanke had renounced heathenism thus pub- of Bongu., who has been in "the midst" of the revival, was near unto licly and decidedly. The next day a considerable number of men came to death for two weeks and has been the missionary and asked for Christian forced to leave the unhealthful station. instruction, and from the surrounding villages came the news of many being Thus New Guinea offers a peculiar ready to hear the Gospel. spectacle to the believer just now. On the one side, the Lord is marvelously But we must not suppose that this opening the doors, and the workings wonderful awakening is felt among of the Holy Spirit among the heathen all classes and in all the places where are manifest. On the other side, the the missionaries of the Rhenish So- laborers are being weakened and tried ciety are at work. In the western sta- by ill health at a time where to human tions, Siar and Ragetta, little has been mind an.increase of laborers seems abheard concerning the mysterious appa- solutely necessary. Truly, "it is the rition. Yet even there the work looks glory of God to conceal a thing," and now more hopeful than at any other "He maketh darkness His secret place, time, and the new station, Nobonob, His pavilion round about Him are is making rapid progress and demand- dark waters and thick clouds of the ing more laborers, even as the other sky." It is a most critical time for the stations of the field. But while the New Guinea: Mission of the Rhenish call is loud, and while the Rhenish So- Missionary Society, and all our readciety is prayerfully preparing to use ers will remember it and its faithful the wonderful opportunities in New laborers before the Throne of Grace.

A DAY IN TH!: LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY * BY WALTER WOOD It is Sunday, and the time for ser- religion, and of a vast humanity with vice is at hand. But there is neither both. sound of bells nor sign of church or chapel; there are no streets, no people The table at which I sit and write afoot, on wheel or riding. Yet there is also my pulpit; almost within reach is a place of worship, and there is a of my hand is a dispensary, a few congregation, and already the wor- feet away are swing cots and fixt shipers are preparing for the service. bunks, an X-ray installation, and ev- There is no church because there is erything that skill and money can prono land, and for the same reason vide for the healing of the sick and streets are wanting; there are no wom- the care of the dying. "Heal the sick," en within many leagues. says the scroll on the bow of the noble little ship. "Preach the Word," is My field of operations is the grey another written order, and encircling North Sea and that famous fatal part the steering-wheel is the text: "Jesus of it which is called the Dogger Bank. saith, follow me, and I will make you My bethel is a steamboat, the like of fishers of men." These stand for the which was never known until the North Sea trawlers' creed. Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen put it on the waters. It It is in this place of worship that the is triumph of the seemingly impossi- wounded fishermen were brought and ble, the combination of business with tended after that monstrous outrage by the Russian Baltic Fleet in 1904; by '* From tbe Royal Magazine] I,ondon. this pulpit the mission surgeon plied his knife and needle, helped by Skip-

A nAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

per Joseph William White and his and once more at midnight; with all crew; it is of this cabin that the doc- the enormous labor incidental to the tor wrote: "With all these wounded making ready of the fish for the dealer.

men on board; our floating hospital This is the day's work-toiling on the looked like a veritable battle-field. In- deep indeed-with no Sunday off, no deed, it presented a most pathetic holiday; so that, however willing the sight." spirit may be, there is little time for The congregation is assembling, not prayer and praise.

in Sunday clothes or holiday attire, but But there are enough to form a con- in the wonderful garb of the fisher- gregation, and every rank of deep sea men, who come straight from their toiler is assembled-skipper, mate, ceaseless toil to seek a little change boatswain, ·third hand, fourth hand, and rest from their giant's labors of "deckie," engineer, fireman, cook.

the week. The trawler wears his There is no priority of pew, no reserv- heavy sea-boots, his enormous stock- ing of seats, no placing of the poor ings, his thick blanket trousers, his unwashed in draughts. I would not "dopper" jumper, and the head-dress care to be the verger who tried to dif- that may be cap, battered hat, tam-o'- ferentiate between the North Sea wor- shanter or simply matted hair. He shipers; not mine should be the feeble comes from his steam trawler by way hand that tried to restrain the great, of his broad, deep boat, ferrying as bronzed fist which packs the short- he stands, facing the bow or stern. stemmed clay with shag; not mine the Once alongside, his thick painter is voice which sought to whisper "Sh!"

made fast on board, and while he when the gruff notes of a speaker stays in the ship his little vessel tows broke upon the service in condemna- and surges through the sea, ready at tion of the luck of trawling. Mission- any moment to carry him back to his ary I may be, but I have my limita- floating home. He may not approve tions, and I know that the humblest of of the missionary, and as he waives my congregation is a lord of the ceremony, he will rise without warn- Dogger.

ing, climb on deck, tumble into his The service must be short and to boat, have his painter cast loose, and the point, because time is limited, and return home. . very soon the admiral of the fleet will Understand the meaning of North give the signal for the trawls to be Sea trawling and you will know the shot, and the steamboats, which are sort of man who has to be dealt with now clustering restfully together, must and the kind of church and parson that steam away and tow their gear astern.

he needs. His little steamboat is his So there is an opening hYq1n, a prayer, home all the year around-soft, warm another hymn, a little talk, anoth~r summer, and cruel, bitter winter-ex- hymn, and a closing prayer, then a cept for such few days as are needed speedy scattering of the congregation for the run back to port from his fleet to their steamboats, and a hastening to recoal and refit. Year in and year of the worshipers to resume their out, fair weather and foul-and the ceaseless toil as fleeters.

Dogger weather is very wicked-he Now comes the time when the mis- is at work, one of a floating population sionary may have his finest chance of of a round five hundred souls. doing useful work, and that is by go- The work is such that landsmen ing on board some of the steamboats who see it may well stand aghast at and having a little quiet chat with its hardships. It is shoot and haul, those members of the crew who may gut and sort, wash and box, string be partial to his ministrations.

down and tally, get into the boat, and I tumble out into our boat, which i~ ferry to the carrier for conveyance to towing alongside. The skipper and market. Three hauls daily–early in the third hand, when we have steamed the morning, again in the afternoon, down near enough to our quarry, let

the painter go and row me to a bob- sion inaugurated more than twenty bing little vessel which has her gear years ago, and which has proved more down and is dragging it slowly practically beneficent than the opera- through the water, on the sea-bed tions of any other kindred organiza- some hundred feet below us, for we tion.

are fishing on the tail-end of the I remember the old sailing days Dogger. She is moving at something when the fleets were made up of less than three miles an hour, and yet smacks only, with the steam carriers.

slow tho the speed is and calm the traveling regularly. between them and weather, it is astonishing how active the London market; I remember the one must be to clamber over her low death-dealing caper (rum-ship) and bulwarks without injury or ignominy. have sailed in an old smack when I Keep your fingers inboard, or they and deckie were the only sober pair on will be crusht out of shape between board. And between whiles I have your boat and the ship; watch your been out and about and have seen what chance when a wave uplifts you, and the mission work has done, so I am do not disdain the kind, strong grip able to compare the present with the of the skipper, or swift and thudding is past, and to understand exactly what your downfall on a slimy deck. this North Sea revolution means.

I advance to a strangely-clad figure, A living witness of the change wel- which seems to be a human form en- comes me when I step aboard another veloped in a sack, and wears a pair of steamboat. He is the skipper, and slippers and a soft hat as Sabbath when our greetings are over and our dress. The slippers are in reality cut- chat is _ended, I lure him on to the re- down boots technically known as cital of the way they did things in the "dumpers." A short clay pipe is stuck wild days of old.

between the teeth and a smile of wel- "So you saw a coper, did you, when come is on the bronzed and cheerful you were lookin' for the fleet? Well, face. My own shore hand is grasped he still prowls about the North Sea, with a winching grip and I am wel- but he steers wide 0' the fleets, an' only comed by my friend the skipper. I does business wi' the single-boaters, climb on to the bridge with him, I de- He never shows his nose amongst the scend into the engine-room, I tumble fleeters-daren't do it; an' he isn't below into the fish-room, slide into the wanted. Many's the smart smack 'at's stifling stoke-hole, and eventually en- been lost through him, and many the ter the cabin, the tiny floating horr:e home 'at's been ruined, many the life with its triangular table set for dinner, 'at's been lost. Time after time I've and the diners already seated for their spent my last penny on board of the meal. old Dutchman, an' when we've had no So I go from one to the other of the money left I've seen boat-loads 0' gear steamboats where I know that I am ferried to him from the smacks to welcome, and to those who want no swop for drink. He did a roarin' trade truck with me I may at least shout in the old sailin' days, when for days "What cheer!" by way of North Sea together smacks couldn't fish because greeting, knowing that the salutation , there was no breeze. An' when time will be returned, and that some gruff hangs heavy you get the itch for mis- and for the present unconquerable chief.

trawler will gladly recognize the hu- "That was before the mission drove manity of the mission ship, even if the coper off the Dogger an' provided he is not partial to what he fears will beautiful ships where we can get to- be a sermon. During all these flying bacco at cost price-one an' two a visits I must take my chance of plant- pound, an' magazines an' papers to ing a word in season and of doing read, an' med'cine, an' where, when a something, however little, to extend man is ill, he can be looked after by that marvelous work which the mis- a doctor an' pulled round without

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

havin' to go home, an' ten to one losin' the men who are able to get away his berth. from their own vessels while the trawl is down, and in making ready for the "Look at me—-;-am I any the worse evening service. Now I give place to becoss 1 never drink anything stronger the real North Sea missionary, for, nor tea, an' go on board the mission when all has been said of the earnest ship nowadays for a change, instead visitor who endures the dangers and 0' visitin' that old Dutchman's caper discomforts of the Dogger, your truan' drinkin' the awful, murderous stuff est worker comes from the ranks of that drove even North Sea smacksmen the trawlers themselves. And how mad? Why, it's only a few weeks can it be otherwise, for is he not the since one 0' the coper's skippers wrung only man who, in spirit and in truth, his hands an' said 'at the mission had understands the thoughts, the fears, completely ruined him. 'Before it the aspirations, and the temptations came,' he said, 'I could live without of his fellow toilers of the deep? He working. Now I'm forced to .fish.' " has been one of them from the out- set, and he of all speakers best fath- So 1 ferry from ship to ship, chat- oms the secret of appealing to their ting with smacksmen of all ages and hearts. ranks, now listening to a joyous tale of adventure, but more often to some Such a fishermen's missionary takes recital which fills me with the gloom charge, while the steamboat slips slowthat is evermore the spirit of the Dog- ly through the water and the waves ger-some story of a great or small drowsily lap her sides.' Nowhere else disaster without which no month of in the world to-day will you find such the year can pass. It may be some a preacher or such a congregation. such overwhelming calamity as the There is the skipper-missionary, with great gale in March, 1883, when forty- his fine, bold face crowned with curly five smacks were totally lost, eighty- locks, his jersey showing the muscles nine were more or less damaged, and of his powerful arms, and his pose hundreds of men and boys perished. suggestive of the strength and courage In Hull alone on that black day nearly of the man whose life is a monotonous two hundred wives became widows. and almost ceaseless toil; around him are the worshipers, among them the It may be a lesser storm which is strongest man in the fleet-another called nothing worse than a "smart tribute to the civilizing influence of the breeze," but which will claim its ships mission, for whereas two or three and lives; it may be some shocking years ago this splendid fellow would accident which no foresight can avert have retaliated swiftly at a fancied in- -such, for instance, as that sudden sult, now he will pass lightly by a jeer tautening of a steel wire trawlwarp, or jibe and show a noble magnanim· which in a second decapitated one man and cut another in two; it may be a ity toward an enemy. crusht limb, a smashed hand, a poi- Here are the worshipers-straight soned finger, a shocking open sore, a maddening visitation of neuralgia or from the business of shooting the toothache, or the sufferings of men trawl this peaceful Sabbath evening, whose hardships make them specially and in their working garb they sing liable to ailments, in spite of their and talk and pray. A very hurricane powerful constitutions. It may be, of voices raised in tune, the voices and often is, some sad recital of suf- that often ring hoarsely' in the furious fering patiently borne at home by th~ gale, and that give, as only such men wife or children who are seen just can give, the real interpretation to the two or three times in the course of a chorusyear, with whom, perhaps, out of the entire fifty-two weeks, not more than Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! a fortnight in all is spent. So'meone is drifting away: vVhen I return to the mission ship Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! I can employ the afternoon in meeting Someone is sinking to-day.

You almost feel moved to rush on only when he is ashore again. How- deck and hurl a line out into the black ever long that day may be-a week, a night as you hear the voices-and month, or more-he is never wanting there is this significant feature in the in opportunity for lending a helping singing, that the songmen, one and hand to the deep-sea fisherman. The all, have themselves done that which body is as much his charge as the they are calling upon their comrades soul, and he may do splendid service to accomplish. There is not a trawler in assisting the doctor or the skipper, present who has not been at hand-grip who is a wonderful combination of with death on this hungry, ruthless trawler, seaman, surgeon, and par- Dogger which is the graveyard of the son.

North Sea. The missionary's "day" demands When the service is ended there is that he shall do something in the fine a brief turning in, to await the call to weather to amuse his fellow fisher- haul the trawl just before midnight. men, and he can best do this by cheer- You, being a mere missionary, may fully agreeing to learn their artless sleep on and take your rest; but your games. You will see what sort of a congregation must get the fish ready man is needed to do mission work on to ferry to the carrier, with the morn- the Dogger. No kid gloves, or ties, ing catch as well, and this may mean or collars, or fancy head-dress; the a three or four hours' spell of hard oldest, strongest boots and clothes will work. . Work a lot, sleep a bit, eat and suit you best, and you will prosper in drink, and snatch a little reading and proportion as you leave your finical recreation-that is the trawler's pro- ways at home.

gram in fine weather; while as for the They tell in the fleets of a good man dreaded months of winter, they are who went out among the trawlers in a only to be endured because of the hope silk hat and with an umbrella-the of better days when spring and sum- latter, it was said, to keep the gales off.

mer come again. The inevitable jest of sitting on the hat A "day" in the life of a North Sea was perpetrated; but the fate of the missionary is only a figure of speech. umbrella is unknown. .

A man ashore, whatever his position They tell also of a West End curate may be, can tell approximately ,when who ventured out into the stormy one day ends and the next begins, but wilds. He had a gun with him, a re- the North Sea trawler differs from volver, and a bowie-knife.

him in this-that he knows scarcely "What do you want with these any line of demarcation, unless it be, things?" asked the skipper.

indeed, the rising and the setting of "They-they told me when I left the sun, and that is merely nominal. home," the curate stammered, "that His day begins when he runs out to you North Sea trawlers are such rejoin his fleet for a month or so, and desperate fellows-and-and-that I sets his steaming watches, to be fol- should need them!"

lowed by the fishing watches, when he And this of men who reckon it as picks his comrades up again; and his part of their day's work to throw day ends only when he is in port again their small boat into the savage seas for twenty:.four hours or so, just and rescue foreign crews from sinking long enough to recoal and get fresh ships, when those crews are too para- stores in. lyzed with terror to try to save them- So the North Sea missionary may selves! And of men who do not ex- reckon that his day begins when he pect even so much as "Thank you" for sets foot on board his vessel, and ends their valor!

EDITORIALS

THE PARACLESIS OF' THE the executive powers may act hesit~­ PARACLETE tingly. The Hague Conference in June This is a remarkable phrase-oc- will have felt the influence of the New curring once only, and in Acts iX:31- York gathering. The New York Con- not an easy verse to translate with- ference was the first where all the out a loss of the peculiar savor and American states (except Panama) flavor of the sentiment. were represented. At the Hague Con- "So then the ecclesia, throughout ference of eight years ago only the the whole of Judea and Galilee and United States and Mexico stood for Samaria, was having peace, being the western hemisphere.

built up; and, walking in the fear of The conviction grows that univer- the Lord and in the paraclesis of the sal peace may not be so utopian after Paraclete, was being multiplied." all. An example of cooperation was This word, paraclesis, is used in the shown in the peaceful union of eight New Testament twenty-nine times, Powers in the joint expedition to Pe- and variously translated, "consola- king during the Boxer revolt, and tion" (14), "exhortation" (8), "com- without conflict then or after; and to fort" (6), and "intreaty" (I). Here other instances of concerted and pacific at least it is untranslatable. by any action. When Professor Munsterberg one word, for it seems to include the affirmed that in Germany universal whole work and ministry of the military service was not unpopular, Paraclete, which comprehends con- Mr. Carnegie retorted that the thou- solation, exhortation, comfort, in- sands who flee from Germany to the treaty, and much more-the whole United States to escape the corvie of administration of the affairs of the compulsion as to soldiership, do not ecclesia, as its presiding presence seem to regard it as "popular," and and power. But, however trans- the apt and witty rejoinder, like Samp- lated, it is all-inclusive and all-im- son's famous effort, "brought down portant. This is the supreme need the house."

of the Church, always and every- More than one humorous sally where. It insures, as in this case, marked the New York Ccnference.

pacification, edification, and multi- vVhen Sir Robert Ball, the astronomer, plication. So far as the Holy Spirit advocated peace on the basis of evolu- is free to do His work, and fulfil His tion, Wm. ]. Bryan retorted that he divine ministry, the Church will be had supposed peace to be based on the spiritual in worship, diligent in work, principle of the image of God in man, faithful in witness, pure in doctrine, but that it was consolatory to know and holy in practise, mighty in that war had come Clown from the prayer, and full of power. Missions Ape! The most formal result was, of will be the native air of such an as- course, the set of resolutions, which are sembly, and there God will be con- not rules but recommendations. They tinually manifested in moral miracles are, however, significant. They urge and supernatural "signs following." that the Hague Tribunal be converted THE PEACE MOVEMENT into a permanent court, always in ses- sion and ready for business; and that Great movements always proceed the Hague Conference periodically as- slowly and with inevitable opposition semble. The right of capture of pri- and reaction. The historic tides never vate property at sea was condemned; rise steadily toward a high flood mark; and, however lacking in power of self- they move backward, but they move enforcement, they indicate which way again forward and to a loftier level. the "trade winds of history" blow.

The peace sentiment of the world is On~ rather unique suggestion is growing, and it is public opinion that <made by aNew York editor that the ultimately legislates for mankind, tho eighteenth of Matthew suggests a so-

lution of the peace question-that the Hon. Mr. Bryan struck a popular difficulties between nations might be chord when, illustrating the fact that adjusted, as between individuals, by the force in the world stronger than first trying settlement by diplomatic, violence and physical power is love, friendly conference; then, if ineffec- he referred to the crucifix above Napo- tual, by calling in two or three more leon's tomb in Paris, and said: parties to help adjust matters; the It seems to me that the bringing of these denzier resort being an appeal to the two into that position gave a lesson to the court of the community or the world, world that, after all, love is greater than and having the matter settled there- force, and this raising of the crucified then if the troublesome party will not Christ above this past master of slaughter hear them, let such be treated as typifies the coming of tlie time when man a heathen and publican and boy- will find glory in doing good and his ideal in the service of mankind.

cotted. OPEN-AIR PREACHING We watch with prayerful interest this systematic attempt to compel Perhaps there is no severer test of peaceful arbitration to displace appeal an evangelist's real power than is to arms. How immense the result on found in gathering, holding, and all missions! And what a release of swaying a street crowd, without the vast sums of money now spent in mere attractions of the clown or the armaments and armies for the peace- comedian, the juggler or the mount- ful, philanthropic and Christian ser- ebank. To get the attention of pas- vice of God and man. sers-by and keep it by legitimate Of the one hundred speeches deliv- means, and leave permanent impres- ered, Secretary Root's at the opening sions for good, argues no small session was notable, and William Jen- measure both of consecrated talent nings Bryan's, the last at the closing and tact.

session, formed a fitting climax. Sec- Obviously, a foremost quality of retary Root's concluded with these good open-air preaching is simplicit)l.

words: It will not do to tell one's hearers The end toward which this assemblage that "man is a causative being, and strives-the peace of the world-will be at- actions are exponential of character." tained just as rapidly as the millions of the Language must be addrest to the earth's peoples learn to love peace and ab- average understanding, and be suited hor war; to love justice and hate wrongdo- to the common people. Illustrations ing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens as are a great help, but they, too, must toward their own friends and neighbors; be drawn from simple and familiar and to desire that their own countries shall sources, like our Lord's parables and regard the rights of others rather than be similes-bread, water, light, the eye, grasping and overreaching. The path to the grass, the flowers, the vine, universal peace is not through reason or sheep-what is "understanded" of intellectual appreciation, but through the the common folk. And the simplicdevelopment of peace-loving and peace- ity must not be offensive, as tho one keeping character among men; and that this I1HlSt remind his hearers of their igdevelopment, slow tho it be, as measured norance and incapacity. The art of by our short Ii ves, is proceeding with steady being simple must be concealed. To and unremitting advance from generation find something worth saying, and to generation no student of history can then say it so as to be worth hearing question. The greatest benefit of the Peace -is the highest reach of true ora- Conference of r907 (in reference to the tory, and no one needs this double Second Hague Conference, soon to be held) success more than the street will be, as was that of the Peace Conference of r899, in the fact of the conference itself; in its powerful influence molding the characters of men; in the spectacle of all the great powers of the earth meeting in the preacher. name of peace,' and exalting as worthy of There is needed also a close adhonor and desire national self-control, considerable judgment and willingness to do herence to primary truths. Somehow these always appeal to men. Abjustice. struse reasoning, attempts at philos- Here again is a fulcrum for the ophy, theological hair-splitting, are preacher's lever-and he may well destitute of tentacles-they grip no- attempt to show man why and how body. But there are certain eternal his pleasures can not long please, his verities that belong to the indispu~ profit be eithe-r sure or permanent table realm of certainty, and it can be or his preferment a real advantag~ safely assumed that {110st men even even if he succeeds.

in a promiscuous crowd will find Plato's four virtues all count in something within that responds to open-air preaching – practical wis- such truths as these: There is a dom, righteousness, courage, and God, He is a Lawgiver, and there- self-control. And they may all be in fore must be a Judge, upholding His requisition at once, in many a crisis.

own law with its sanctions-reward But if there be anyone indispensa- and penalty. Then there are three ble grace, it is that love for man as apposite truths which fit into these man that nowhere else goes so far as as mortise and tenon. Man is a sin- in the work of open-air preaching.

ner, sin demands penalty, and as a Here no caste lines can be drawn.

sinner he needs forgivenness and ,,Te can not address a class. We are salvation. ,,Then these foundation face to face with men as such. And truths are once set up as a basis, it is we must find our standing point in comparatively easy to build upon the invisible-a point without, if we them practical appeal, presenting are to move and uplift-sympathy the cross as the object of faith. with Him who loved man for man's If at any point in this system of sake, and by that love was led to natural theology there be open dis- seek and to save the least and the sent, tact is needed to meet it frank- lowest.

ly and wisely. A missionary in JAPAN'S MORAL CODE Denans was trying to argue from man's universal sin, when a proud Education in Japan is based 011 a re- Brahman joined issue, affirming that markable rescript which was issued he had never ,done any wrong. For sixteen years ago by the mikado. At an instant the speaker was discon- a recent lecture at the University of certed, but he quickly rejoined: "If London, Baron Kikuchi, former min- you have any neighbors, I would like ister of education at Tokyo, read a to hear their verdict. Do any of you translation of this document and said: know this man? And, if so, would "Our whole moral and civic education you testify to his sinless life?" That consists in so imbuing our children appeal turned the tide, for there with the spirit of the rescript that it were in the audience so many that forms a part of our national life." The spoke out against him that he slunk repeated reference to ancestors is away and left the preacher undis- characteristic of Japanese nationality, turbed. and is the basis of their mo'ral educa- To every open-air preacher, Guth- tion.

rie's three "P's" will be a help- Briefly, the rescript was "that our "Prove, Paint, Persuade." And imperial ancestors have founded our Guthrie himself is one of the best il- Empire on a basis broad and everlast- lustrations of his own rules, for he ing, and h'lVe deeply and firmly im- beautifully blended in his master planted virtue. Our subjects ever sermons, faultless logic, vivie! illus- united in loyalty and filial piety have tration, and tender appeal. His dis- from generation to generation illus- courses are well worth close study. trated the beauty thereof."

It is well also to remember how It counseled "filial duty to parents; the carnal man always worships his affection between brothers and sisters; own trinity or triad: "Pleasure, Profit, harmony between husbands and wives; and Pref~rment," and he knows it. true friendship; modesty and moderation and benevolence to all; the pur- such as the making of matchboxes, suit of learning and of art; in the de- shawl fringes, artificial flowers, hooks velopment of intellectual faculties and and eyes, and clothing, tho the hard perfect moral powers; respect for the conditions of their manufacture were constitution and the laws; and in very imperfectly exhibited. Besides emergency to "offer themselves cour- the living specimens of the "sweat- ageously to the State," and "thus ers" at work, there were photographs guard and maintain the prosperity of of the workers in their own poverty- our imperial throne coeval with heaven stricken surroundings, and full de- and earth." scriptions of expenses and earnings, It concluded with a kind of benedic- labor hours, and time consumed in tion: "So shall ye not only be our good going for and returning work, etc.

and faithful subjects, but render illus- There a woman might be seen card- trious the best traditions of your fore- ing trouser buttons at three shillings fathers." per gross, carded, working fifteen The immediate effect of the rescript hours a day! She and her brother was that radical changes followed in earn together three and sixpence a rapid succession, the most important day, and pay weekly rent of the same of which was that the great feudal no- amount. A girl makes cigaret cases, bles voluntarily gave up their territo- earning from sixteen to eighteen shil- ries and their power, even of life and lings a week, working nineteen hours death, because it was proper. a day! A woman makes pinafores The first education code, promul- for two shillings a dozen, works gated in 1872, contained no special twelve hours a day, and earns ten provision for higher moral training, shillings a week. Her rent is three because it was thought the necessity and, sixpence for one room, and it for such was not clearly perceived, takes her on an average an hour and but subsequently the young men were a half to fetch her work. An old often given to read indiscriminately lady, by working twelve hours a day, the works of Rousseau, Montesquieu, was earning seven shillings a week Mill and Spencer. makipg confirmation wreaths. The effect on those who were eager It was an exposition of robbery of to climb to the heights of western civ- the poor. A child's coat, beautiilization might be imagined. As a re- fully made and trimmed, for nine- sult they found that in 1880 the De- pence-the work of a whole work- partment of Education issued instruc- day-and other garments in propor- tions prohibiting the use of text-books tion.

likely to be injurious to their morals, The promoters of the exhibition and gradually they came to the later had lectures daily by leading men and and truer appreciation for their in- women to call attention to the social heritance of the former days. crime against the poor, implied in work at such prices. I t is proposed, THE EXPOSITION OF SWEATED in a bill for legislation, to secure bet- INDUSTRIES ter pay and shorter hours, more san- In London, a few months since, in itary homes and shops; to appoint a Queen's Hall, Regent Street, right in wage board, factory inspectors, etc., the gateway to the famous "West abating evils which it is difficult to- End," the sweated industries have tally to abolish, and determine some been "exposed,:' in a double sense, equitable scale of prices for all forms with their very ill-clad and care-fur- of work. Surely here is a legitimate rowed men, women, and children. sphere for mission work on Scriptural Forty such industries were exhibited, principles. ISLANDS OF THE SEA AMERICA The Last Resting-place of Two Missionary Southem Baptist Success Heroes The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist churches closed its In 1834 two American missionaries, year at the end of April, having :Munson and Lyman, pioneers of the reached the standard for the year, work among the Bataks upon Sl1lna- $400,000, an increase over last year tra, fell victims to the cannibalism of of nearly $roo,ooo, and closing the the natives. None knew the last rest- year without debt. Doctor Willinging-place of their bones until mission- ham, the secretary, cabled to missions ary Schrey of the Rhenish Society re- in China, Japan, Brazil, Africa and cently discovered the spot near the Italy the one word, "Victory!" agreed station where he is at work. After the upon to indicate the year closed withmurder and the feast of the cannibals out debt. During the past ten years the bones of the martyred missionaries this Board has increased its force from were thrown into a bog-hole and cov- 160 missionaries to 500 missionaries. ered with a little earth. Divine Prov- The reports from the workers on the idence caused a stately hariara tree to field indicate a gratifying advance in grow over the grave, so that the place the work. Since r887 the number of is well-known to the natives. It is the workers, native and foreign, has inintention of the missionaries upon Su- creased from 116 to 500, the baptisms matra to erect a plain monument over in a year from 228 to 2,239, and the the grave. church members from 1,6r6 to r4,437.

Progress in the Liuchiu Islands Eloquence of the Finest Type A church has been organized at Na- At a recent laymen's meeting of ha with a membership of 8r, all of Southern Baptists held in Richmond, whom, with four or five exceptions, Mr. R. E. Breit, president of a Texas are native Liuchiuians. While this is oil company, was called upon for an a good membership it does not count address. He said, "Brethren, I never for much, as it is exceedingly difficult made a speech in my life and I can't to get them to take any active part in make one now; but if Brother Willingthe work. Their indifference and sto- ham (secretary of the missionary socilidity are very discouraging to the pas- ety) will send ten men to China, he tor. can send the bill to me."

R. A. Thompson has opened a new Presbyterian Foreign Missions preaching place at Shuri, the old capital, and has placed a native Liuchiuian, The Board of Foreign Missions of Mr. Urazoe, in charge. He has been the Presbyterian Church (North) held in training for the work for a number its tenth annual conference with So of years under three different Japanese newly-appointed missionaries, May 29 evangelists at Naha. He is the first to June 5. This Board now has 27 native Liuchiuian to be regularly em- missions in 16 different lands, and its ployed as an evangelist, and as he is missionaries are required to learn and over fifty years of age, he may not be speak more than 30 languages. Last so easily turned aside as many of the year the Board sent out 49 new misyounger men have been whom we have sionaries; of these, 7 are medical mistried to educate.-The Baptist Mis- sionaries. The Board has now under sionary AIaga::ine. its care 1,145 educational institutions. were or had been toilers in distant These include schools of all grades lands. Of the 24 missionaries to be from the primary up to the univer.sity. sent out this year by the American It has I IS hospitals and dispensaries. Board, one-third are Oberlin students. Last year the physicians, tog'2ther with A few weeks ago four from the gradtheir native assistants, treated 426,101 uating class of the theological semipatients. The total number of scholars nary were ordained as missionaries. in the schools is 38,924, and the total No less than 67 student volunteers are number of additions on confession of at Oberlin preparing for their fields. faith in the various churches of the Every year the students contribute missions was 11,106. The Board has more than $1,200 for the support of 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- a representative in China. Oberlin tions, 889 American missionaries, 3,129 has also an excellent missionary home, native workers, including ordained including a large central building men, licentiates, helpers and teachers, (Tank Home) to accommodate 40 or 441 organized churches, with 70,447 more children, and several cott~ges, communicants. The total receipts from for the benefit of missionaries while all sources for the year were $1,227,- on furlough.

931. American Aid for Starving Chinese Methodist Missions. Horne and Foreign Not long since the United States army transport Buford left San Fran- Since January I st the missionary cisco for Chin-kiang, China, carrying work of the Methodist Episcopal 28,000 barrels of flour contributed bv Church (North) has been readjusted readers of The ChrisTian Herald fo'r to be under the care of two separate the famine-stricken people of China. Boards-one the Board of Home Mis- In the fall of last year six Chinese sions and Church Extension, with provinces were inundated by a rainfall headquarters at 1026 Arch Street, which continued without a break for Philadelphia, and Dr. James M. King forty days and nights. An area of as secretary; the other called the over 40,000 square miles, equal to the Board of Foreign Missions, with head- State of ~cw York, was so seriously quarters at ISO Fifth Avenue, New affected by the flood that 15,000,000 York, and Dr. A. B. Leonard and Rev. people were soon facing starvation. H. K. Carroll as secretaries. This lat- The president issued an appeal for ter Board calls for 100 new mission- help on Christmas eve, 1906, and this aries to reinforce their 572 workers has been responded to by the Red already on the field. The 3,000,000 Cross Society and by the general pub- Methodists are also asked for $3,000,- lic through The Christian Herald, 000 during the present year. which is always to the front in every good work. There has been, of course, Oberlin tiS a Missionary Center considerable response also through the variolls foreign missionary societies. Both as an institution and as a com- Irrespective cf these latter, the amollnt munity, Oberlin can easily establish of American relief to date in cash and the claim to high rank in supplying flour has reached the sum of nearly men and women for the mission $500,000. field. The two founders, Shipherd and Stewart, were missionaries and their It is now reported that the famine aim was to furnish destitute fields with evangelists. The same high purpose has been broken by the ripening of has been dominant ever since. The new grain harvests. Memorial Arch upon the campus bears the names of eight former stu- Results of Student Volunteer Movement dents who were murdered in the Boxer outbreak. At a recent social gathering Occasionally it is asked whether the more than 30 were present who either Student Volunteer Movement has realized the expectations of its projectors. The Intercollegian, organ of the have gone as missionaries to foreign movement and of the Student Depart- lands, of whom some 40 are now acment of the International YM.C.A. tively engaged in the work. Thirtv- Committee, prints in the April num- three pastors are settled over parish~s. ber a list of 254 students who sailed Twenty-four city missionaries are dofor mission fields last year, represent- ing rescue work in various stations, ing 40 missionary agencies in this and as many pastors' a:;sistants and country and Canada. The total num- assistant jJastors and home mission ber of volunteers from colleges now workers are successfully filling the po- 'on the field, at work, and as rapidly sitions for which they were trained as may be earning the title of vet- in the school. erans, is 3,207, MRS. A. J. GORDON, Sec'y.

Student Gifts to Missions The American Ramabai Association Through the influence of the Stu- This Association held its annual' dents' Volunteer Movement, many un- meeting in Boston in Trinity Chapel" American institutions of learning are May 17. Miss Clementina Butler, being trained to understand and sym- chairman of the Executive Committee, pathize with missionary work at home who has recently visited Ramabai in and abroad. They are proving their India, wrote of the great work of this interest by giving, going and praying. remarkable woman, as seen in the Over 60 American colleges and community of more than 1,500 with schools each contributed $300 or more its educational department, industrial to missions last year. Many of them plant, the press and its large mailing send out their own graduates and sup- establishment. port them, and mission study classes are well attended, Knox College, Addresses followed by Mrs. J. W. Toronto, raised $8,000; the University of Pennsylvania, $4,000; Yale, $2,500; Andrews and Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthand Harvard, $2,000. For per capita bert Hall, president of the AssociatiDn, gifts of the student body, Rochester who has recently visited Mukti. He Theological Seminary leads with an spoke of her wonderful character and average of $9.00 per student', while Al- administrative ability and the loyalty legheny Seminary, Auburn Seminary, and devotion of all who are under her Berkeley Divinity School, Garrett influence. Biblical Institute, McCormick Seminary, Princeton Seminary, Louisville Vacation Bible Schools Seminary, Union Seminary, Virginia, each gave $5.00 or more per student, At a recent meeting of the Board of In 17 institutions more than ninety the National Federation of Churches, per cent. are enrolled among the the Rev. R. G, Boville was appointed givers. national director of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, thus securing the ex- Gordon Training School tension of this movement in the other great cities of the United States. The eighteenth anniversary of the Gordon Bible and Missionary Train- The new director instituted the ing School of Boston, founded by the movement first in connection with the New York City Baptist Mission Socilate Dr. A, J. Gordon, was observed ety in 1901, where it is still perpetu- ated, and, two years ago, organized the on Mav 12 to 16 in the Clarendon broad federation movement in connec- Street Baptist Church, where the ses- tion with the New York Federation of sions of the school are held. The Churches which extended the system blessing of God abides on the school. in 14 churches of Y' religious bodies. Forty-seven students attended during Last summer 23 churches and other the past year, of whom 13 graduated, buildings were opened daily for chilhaving completed the two years' dren's Bible schools, under these auscourse. Seventy-five of the students pices. The work, thus strongly establishec1, is to be continued as a branch of and their lives were simple and health- New York City Church Federation work, and Mr. Boville now begins the ful; but with the white man came the third stage of the movement by introducing it to other cities. Five schools white man's vices, and these, in many are to be opened in Philadelphia this summer, and in addition the Presbyte- localities, have so depraved the natives rian evangelistic committee is considering this work in connection with its that the Eskimos are now disappearing seven tents. A federation committee of Philadelphia city mission secretaries rapidly. Missionaries are doing exwas appointed recently, and a women's auxiliary federation committee estab- cellent work among them, but drunklished to conduct the federation schools in that city. enness, immorality and disease in- Doctor Grenfell Graphically Picture.. crease at a rate that threatens the early Do you want to see a man out of the extinction of this race. . Bible? Go to hear Grenfell, of Labrador. All your lifelong, maybe, you There is a suggestion in Doctor have wondered how ,men looked and spoke who "left all and followed Him." Grenfell's observations that the great You can see the bearing of such a man to-day. Have you ever known people Folar quest is a ghastly illusion, as f<j.r to whom life is really simple, who see everything in a white light, who march as any substantial gain to science or like soldiers all day long and every day in the year, who work miracles because advantage to commerce is concerned. they give up everything else, and eat, breathe, think, and pray for Africa, He very pertihently asks what benefit Labrador, or the submerged tenth, the one desire of their hearts? If you may be expected from traveling across have, then you have known Grenfell. Such a man was Livingstone, whose a wilderness which at some seasons is heart was buried under a tree in Central Africa. If you want to under- partially open and at others a dreary, stand Savonarola better, see the man from Labrador. Here is someone in level desert of ice, in search of an the twentieth century speaking with the accent of one of the apostles and imaginary geographical point, which thinking their thoughts. – Toronto News. one might pass without being aware White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands of it.

Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the well-known Doctor Grenfell's disclosures should medical missionary and founder of the Labrador Mission, has stirred up the not pass unheeded. Lieutenant Peary friends of Arctic exploration by the statement that wherever the white man and other explorers deny that any such has penetrated in the remote habitable north, the natives have suffered moral evils follow in their train, but certain and physical deterioration. He even goes further and declares that before it is that the vices and diseases have the explorers and traders came to Greenland, the people were peaceable been introduced bv white men. Mis- sionaries in other' lands have told of the evil effects following the introduc- tion among native races of the white man's rum, opium, firearms and im- morality. vVherever these have been allowed to come in the wake of the ex- plorer and trader, they have been a reproach to our own vaunted civiliza- tion, and a withering blight to the peo- ple we should have helped to save.

And vet some men who claim to be Christians would discourage the going of mIssionaries to counteract the effect of evil men and to preach the Gospel of Life to dying races.

Min Gould's Latest Benefaction Miss Helen M. Gould is the philan- thropist who purchased 100,000 acres of land near Greeley, Colo., at a cost of $350,000, to be subdivided for homes for poor persons from New York tene- ments. Another $100,000 will be spent for farm implements, seed and fencing. Beneficiaries will be allowed to make easy payments, if they are diligent, but

MlSSIONJRY INTELLIGEXCE

the shiftless wiil be weeded out. There kers and home-keepers, teachers and minis- will be a corps of agricultural and san- ters, doctors and lawyers all owe their itary instructors, a library and reading- present honored and useful position in life to good Christian schools. Mission shops room and pleasure grounds. furnish blacksmiths and carpenters, farm- ers, and well-trained women of character Twenty-five Years Among the Sioux to be a light unto the people.

Miss Marv Collins, who has lived But the work is not done. The present temptations are not of the war-path, the among the Sioux Indians for twenty- wild dance or the painted faces and scalpfive years, tells some things that have locks, but they come from tlie very civiEzabeen accomplished by the American tion that we are trying to teach them to meet. The white man comes and is ill Missionarv Association workers in a many cases an outlaw. His skin is white, and to the unskilled child of the prairie quarter ot' a century. with the red skin, he is a man of the new civilization. His faults and vices make When the Indians were without Christ it him a hero, and the weak fall under his inneeded a standing army to control them. fluence. More solid Christians, men and The Banks of the Missouri River were women, are needed to hold these white men dotted with military posts, and thousands upright. of soldiers were stationed along its banks well-armed with rifles, and ready at a mo- EUROPE ment's warning to go after hostile Indians who were committing depredations among The Laymen's Movement in England the early settlers, or upon other tribes. This has passed away. One after another Cheering reports keep coming as to the forts were abandoned as churches in- the welcome this Laymen's lHissionary creased. The last to go was the one on Movement is receiving in all quarters. the Standing Rock Agency. Thus the mis- One of the Canadian missionary secresionaries are saving to the government taries calls it, "potentially, the most millions of dollars. important religious movement of the ceutury." The extension of the plan The old restlessness of the tribes is pass- to England is now assured; in reing away; they are settling down on their sponse to a cordial invitation from own allotted lands and building np homes. representative leaders of all churches The liltle children are no longer happy in in Great Britain, a deputation of six the roving life, but when night comes cry men went to England for two weeks for home. Nothing could have brought from May 27 to June 10, to hold pubabout this change but the religion of Christ. lic meetings in the great centers, and The military tried to subdue the people and to confer with the leaders of all it was impossible, but when the churches churches as to the possibility of jointook up the matter and placed the Bibles ing the men of the English-speaking in the homes and taught the people to read nations in the effort to make the mesit the story of Jesus with His love and won- sage of Christ universally known in derful power won their hearts. The build- our own day. ing of a church and Y.M.C.A. makes a social as well as a religious center; and the A movement having some elements Christian influence going out from it makes in common with the American Layof a wild and insubordinate race a people men's lfovement has lately been into become gentle, kind and industrious. augurated in Great Britain and is They can not pray to the Heavenly Father called a "China Missions Emergency daily without being uplifted to a better life. Committee." A Commission of its members is about to visit China-some Vhere the wigwam was the only home, of them have already started-with and the wild deer and the buffalo the only the object of studying and reporting larder, we find now the two or three-room on the present intellectual and moral cabin, the well-washed floor, the neat beds developments in China. The Commitand pillows. We find the cellar stored with tee is undenominational and includes potatoes and other vegetables, corn and oats Bishop Welldon, Sir W. Mackworth in the stable. For years these people were Young, Mr. Henry Morris, the Rev. fed by the government and cared for by the U. S. Army, but the government could not civilize them, and only as fast as the missionaries could reach and teach them were they subdued.

Our mission schools have sent out hundreds of young men and women to act as living, working object-lessons among the people from almost every tribe. These Christian fathers and mothers, home-ma-

Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil, the marvelous revival -of missionary in- Rev. Drs. Robert Horton and F. B. interest in which the Wesleyan Church Meyer. The Rev. Drs. J. B. Paton has witnessed during the past nine and W. Gilbert ~'alshe are the honor- months. After years of difficulties ary secretaries. and deficits, and when all the plans devised by the committee for the en- The Word Going Abroad largement of the Society's income had proved ineffectual, and nothing but a "Ve praise God," said Rev. Arthur curtailment of its work abroad seemed Taylor, in submitting the report at the possible, the matter was laid before annual meeting of the British and For- the Conference held at Nottingham eign Bible Society, "that this institu- last July. An unprecedented revival tion recruits its strength and gathers of interest and of liberality swept over new health and energy, amid so many the Conference, and has since been things which wax old and are ready manifested through the whole denomto vanish away." As missionary effort ination. As a result, the Society's expands, there come ever new de- debt has been wiped out, the new and mands for the publication of fresh ver- increased subscriptions exceed iII,- sions of the Scriptures; and the fact 000, and the entire work has been that the Society has promoted the is- placed on a sounder basis. We may sue of the Word of God in no fewer quote a few figures as a proof of the than 409 different tongues is eloquent progress achieved. "In 1905, no disof the assiduous spirit in which the trict had an advance of £250. In 1906, work is prosecuted. Three-fourths of Bolton advanced il,037; Nottingham the volumes issued go to the mission advanced il,OS8; third London adfield. More than 1,000,000 were cir- vanced il,233; Liverpool advanced culated in China, India claiming 6g3,~ £1,641; Manchester advanced £r,71S. 000, and Russia-amid so much dis- In 1905, no district advanced five turbance and distress-receiving an per cent. In 1905, Carlisle advanced increase of 10,000 over the 500,000 20 per cent.; Manchester advanced of the previous year. 21.2 per cent.; third London ad- vanced 22.5 per cent.; South Wales The circulation in Japan had more advanced 26.2 per cent." than doubled; and tidings of cheering progress come also from such coun- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission tries as Brazil, Argentina, and the Republics of the Andes. As an instance To this mission belongs the honor of the varied demands made within of being the oldest missionary society the bounds of the British Empire, it working specifically for the regenerawas mentioned that in three months tion of India's womanhood: One of 25,000 copies sent to Canada repre- the chief channels bv means of which sented 29 languages. The extent to the Gospel is taken to the women and which the services of native Christians children is the agency of medical misare enlisted in this work is shown by sions. There are now six hospitals the fact that 900 such colporteurs are under the care of the societv, situate employed. One who was arrested in at Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Ajoud- Macedonia had a copy of Matthew in hya, J aunpur, and Nasik. The total his pocket, and so readily did his fel- number of in-patients registered last low prisoners listen to him as he read year was 2,066, while the out-patients that he continued all night. amounted to 29,595; and the attend- ances at the dispensaries numbered A Great Wesleyan Thanksgiving 83.494. The women doctors are all fully qualified, and the Indian hospital A magnificent demonstration was assistants are thoroughly equipped recently held in the Royal Albert Hall, and carefully trained for their import- London, by the Wesleyan 'Methodist ant tasks. The missionaries and Bible- Church. The object of the meeting was to return thanks to God for the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women have access to 11,233 zenanas, dary Webb-Peploo, and Rev. Dinsdale and the Bible-women visit 1,529 vil- T. Young.

lages. The Evangelical Alliance-whose A Great Gathering in Prospect motto is "UHum corpus S1I11lUS in Christo"-maintains universal testi- The Morrison Centennial in China mony to a great truth in the oneness bids fair to be as fruitful in stirring of the Church in which is the Body of enthnsiasm and zeal as the Haystack Christ, and seeks to promote love amI Meeting of last year in America. union between Christians in various Among the outstanding religious lands. events of the autumn will be a great popular gathering which eleven Eng- Previolls International Conferences lish missionary societies are combining of the Alliance have been held in Lonto hold on October 31 in the Royal Al- don, Paris, Berlin, Geneva, Copenhabert Hall, London. This meeting will gen, Florence, and New York City.

be concerned solely with the position Rhenish Missionary Society and prospects of Christian missions in China. The wonderful progress which The annual report of this society has taken place since Robert Morrison has just been published and makes landed at Canton gives rise to pro- most interesting reading. Cape Colfound thankfulness, while the possi- ony, German Southwest Africa, Borbilities of missions to-day in China are neo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Island, incalculable. The Chinese have sud- China, and New Guinea are its fields, denly resolved to change their ancient where I75 European missionaries and system of education, and to adopt the 23 European sisters are laboring in arts and sciences of the western na- I22 stations and 429 out-stations. Six tions. Shall China also embrace Chris- new stations (1 in New Guinea and tianity? The opportunity to present 5 in the Dutch East Indies) have been the Gospel to her enormous popula- opened during the past year, while tion was never so great, and may never Dahana upon Nias has become a conagain recur. Unless Christian nations gregation. vVhat will become of the turn this opportunity to account, who stations in German Southwest Africa, can predict what may not befall them now unoccupied on account of the rehereafter from a China which has bor- bellion of the natives in 1905 and I906, has not yet been decided. The native rowed all the resources of Europe missionary force consists of 35 minisapart from Christian faith? ters, 670 teachers, and 1,372 presby- ters. The number of baptisms of .The Evangelical Alliance Conference Brief announcements have already heathen and Mohammedans is the been made concerning the Eleventh In- hig-hest ever reporteci by the society, ternational Conference of the Evangel- viz: 8,938 (4,792 in 1905), and the ical Alliance which is to take place in number of church-members has in- the King's Hall, Holborn, London creased to 118,047. In 553 missionary (July 3 to 8). From an outline of the schools (489 in 1905) 29,372 pupils program there is every indication that (25,571 in 1905) received Christian the Conference will be an occasion of instruction. In Sumatra, where the exceptional interest. Delegates will missionaries of this society met the come from many countries. Among missionaries of Islam, checked their the British and American speakers will progress, and then commenced the be Lord Polwarth, Lord Kinnaird, the preaching of the Gospel among the fol- Bishop of Durham, the Dean of Can- lowers of the false prophets, 6,876 terbury, Professor James Orr, Bishop baptisms (3,643 in 1905) were re- Welldon, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, ported, while IO,038 inquirers re- Dr. George Hanson, Dr. G. S. Barrett, mained under instruction (8,II4 in Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Rev. Preben- 1905). It is very significant that one

missionary, Mr. Schutz in Bungabon- Vilayet of Angora that the local au- dar, has 439 Mohammedans under in- thorities shall no longer raise objec- struction. tion to the construction of new build- ings for the mission school and dis- A Bloodless Revolution in Spain pensary at TaIas.

Spain is awakening. There is un- The customs authorities in Syria rest everywhere, and dissatisfaction and at Salonika are ordered to grant with the present state of things. to existing American establishments the same cllstoms immunities enjoyeJ Rev. M. C. Marin, of Sabadell, by other similar foreign establishwrites to the American Baptist Mis- ments. These privileges or rights will sionary Union that in Cataluna the be a greater boon to missionaries than republicans, Carlists and liberalists those at home can imagine. have united to rid themselves of the religious despotism that has controlled ASIA them. Electric Lights in Damascus This bloodless revolution has brought the religious problem in Spain Damascus, the oldest city in the to the front. Rome has prepared the world still inhabited, has had its streets way for. atheism among the people, little better lighted than they were and the influence of France has done thousands of years ago. But Februthe rest. The young generation will ary I, 1907, will long be remembered become agnostics or materialists. Many there as the day when an electric street men want no religion. To them re- lighting service wa;: installed and elecligion is Romanism, and they want tric cars began running. Other oriennone of it. Yet they have learned to tal cities will follow suit, and a new read, their fathers do not know how. light seems to have begun to shine in These young people are beginning to the East. The electric light will bring like to think for themselves, and pro- greater transformations for the sulvided you do not mention the word tan's domains than Aladdin's lamp. religion, are willing and anxious to examine and discuss new ideas that are Medical Missions at Tiberias helping to mold their souls. A most successful medical mission Christians must give these people a is that which was established in r884 chance to understand what the true by Doctor Torrance at Tiberias-on and simple Gospel is. Never was the the shores of the very lake where the chance to do so as good in Spain as Great Physician "went about cloing now. good and healing all that were op- prest of a devil." It is called "The American Rights in Turkey Sea of Galilee Mission," and is well known over the whole. of Southern Cable dispatches from Constantino- Syria and the adjoining tracts of the ple state that the Turkish Government Arabian Desert. It assists Jews and has yielded to the representations Arabs alike, and it has been found made by the United States Govern- that the best method of reaching the people with religious instructiop is ment, and has issued an irade grant- still Christ's method-Without a para- ble spake He not unto them! ing to American residents in the Empire the rights already granted to the Progress of Missions in Persia subjects of European nations, including the maintenance of schools with- When Bishop Stuart went to J ulfa out obstructions and the free practise in 1894, that was the only church misof their several professions. These sionary society station in the shah's are rights which were claimed under dominions, and it was an Armenian existing treaties, but were 110t recog- station outside the Moslem citadel. nized by the Turkish officials. Now Ispahan itselfis occupied, and so Ambassador Leishman reports that orders have been transmitted to the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are Yezd and Kerman and Shiraz- la at Allahabad) it was 1110St 'encoura- all ancient and important cities-and ging to find earnest seekers after the there are bands of converts in all of Truth stretching out their hands to- them. Over 100 adult converts have ward the Light. The most curiOl1S been baptized in Persia since the new group was a band of seven saddhus century commenced. In Ispahan last W:l0 called themselves Christians, but Christmas Day 60 converts knelt to- were unbaptized and had strange no- gether at the Lord's Supper-a sight tions about Christianity. The leader to cheer the heart indeed to see co71- of the land called himself Christ be- verts from Mohammedanism, Bab- cause, he said, "Christ dwells in me."

ism, Parseeism kneeling side by side He supported his clai;l1 from St. John with Armenians and Europeans, and and had a wooden sword hanging receiving the tokens of the Savior's around him which he called the dying love, and especially so when it "sword of the Spirit." Altho he talked was remembered how they had for- of the baptism of the Spirit his knowL- merly been animated with mutual in- edge of Christianity is very super- ternecine hatred, while now there was ficial and peculiar. Such incidents are neither Greek nor Jew, neither bar- indications of how deep an impres- barian nor Scythian, neither bond nor sion Christ is making on the people of free; all were one in Christ Jesus. India. Ve know that nothing short The C.M.S. in Persia of full surrender will bring them light and life.

The missionary prospect in Persia Large Additions to a Mission Church is now a bright one. The medical mis- sion begun in 1879 by the Church Mis- In a pastoral letter to the clergy and sionary Society has already accomc other workers in the Diocese of Tin- plished great things. Persian princes nevelly and Madura, Bishop A. Ache- and go,,"ernors use and protect the son Williams mentions that he con- medical missionaries, who are also firmed 2,632 persons last year, and well received among all ranks of the that since his first confirmation in population. Last year 25 adults were March, I905, he has administered the baptized by the CM.S., which now rite to 3,990 persons. During 1906 numbers 184 baptized converts. This he baptized 80 converts from heathen- rate of progress is not fast, but in all ism. On one occasion over 50 received Mohammedan lands the word is slow- the rite together. The bishop notes II'! slowly! The late shah removed "as a hopeful sign of the times" that l;lanv res'trictions, but the free circu- the Tinnevelly Missionary Society is latio~ of the Bible is still forbidden; now supporting three missionaries of personal exceptions alone are allowed. its own to work among the Telugu Much will depend on whether English people in the northern districts of or Russian influence prevails in Per- Madras. The men have to learn a sia. Russia's defeat in the East will new language, and to go to, what is have its effect all over Asia.-Evall- to them, virtually a foreign country.

gclical Christclldom. "The experiment is a unique one," the A Curious Sect in India bishop writes. "It is the first instance of the Indian Church sending forth Rev. J. Qalandar, Indian pastor, its own members as missionaries to their own people." now working among the Mohammedans of Lucknow, but who for the A Hindu Judge's Confession of Faith last six years has been theological tutor in the Divinity School, Allaha- The Monthly Rcporter of the Pun- bad, says that amid all the hubbub jab Bible and Religious Book Society and bustle of the great Kumbh Mela records the interesting case of a (the religious fair which once in 12 Hindu judge, who, in ordering some years takes the place of the Magh Me- Bible-text cards, wrote the following:

I am one of the humblest admirers of at their work, and became the pioneers the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. of the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran My attitude to Him is one of profound re- Mission to these hill tribes. Followspect, and I frequently refer to the Bjble ing them, the missionaries passed, in for elevation of mind. I have therefore ones and twos, up into the feverish called for these precepts in order that I tracts, to settle here and there, build might, by hanging them up in my study- their houses, schools, etc., and preach room, receive the vigor and freshness. of among the people the Gospel of life that such sublime passages can gIVe. Christ. Many of them, men and wom- The passages given in the Sermon on the en, died; pathetic indeed are the Mount, the Commandments, especially the stories told of their sorrows and two great Commandments, passages rela- sufferings. ting to love with mankind, including the enemies, do really elevate mind wherever But to-day, how stands the acremembered. count? Some r 5,000 of these hill people have come under Christian in- The Hindu Barber fluence; IO,OOO have been baptized; they have 32 missionaries, men and A barber in India is an important women, at work, with some roo naperson. In addition to cutting hair tive helpers; they are now a welland shaving people he cuts the nails organized mission. Only the other and is skilled at massage, and when day a government official testified you are tired or have a headache he that, since their advent, the crime will press and shampoo your head among the thief caste there had dewith his hands in a way which is most creased more than 30 per cent. Of refreshing. He is often called upon the two pioneers referred to, one, the by his fellow countrymen to perform Rev. E. Pohl, has just been called to simple surgical operations, such as a position of honor as the Society's opening boils, etc. If the father or preacher in Germany, and the other, mother of a Hindu dies, all the hair the Rev. H. Bothman, still works in is shaved off his head. At some of one of the important mission centers. the great bathing festivals of the Hin- -London Chronicle. dus a part of the sand on the edge of the Ganges is specially enclosed and Growth in the Marathi Mission set aside for the use of barbers, and hundreds of the worshipers enter it to In connection with the celebration have their heads shaved before ·their of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the ceremonial bathing in the river. At beginning of work in Armednagar the end of the day the ground within last October, the following comparathis enclosure is quite thickly covered tive figures, showing the growth of the with hair. past twenty-five years in the whole missicn, are interesting: A Mighty Harvest from a Young Seed 1881 1906 Twenty-five years ago two ybung Churches ……………….. 17 German missionaries went up the Pastors …………………. 14 59 jungly hills into Bustar, to explore Communicants …………… 1,381 29 the land and start mission work. Be- Whole Christian community … 2,48S 6,687 fore long they wrote down ( then Schools……….. … ……. . 78 13,602 living in Vizianagram) in bro~en Teachers ………. … .. .. … . 94 • 186 English, "We are desperately Ill; Pupils ………………….. 1,531 please take us in for Christ's sake." 341 They came, apparently dying from 7,243 dysentery and fever, deserted by their servants, threatened by the native Bareilly Seminar" chiefs, unable to speak much English or the vernacular-hopelessly beaten Bareilly Theological Seminary back, as it seemed, by the forces adds wide influence to Methodism against them. In a few months, how- in India and other countries and to ever, they were better and back again other missions in India, in that it is the largest theological seminary i.n India. The Rev. W. A. Mansell IS

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

principal, the Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., from the outside world, we let little vice-principal, and the Rev's H. L. troubles divide us, but this will show Mukerjee, Jawala Singh, Pandit that we really care for each other."

Parma Nand and Maulvi Lafaqat Ali The Princess feels that she now knows are professors. There are 85 stu- something of the great love of God.

dents in the three classes. In con- Into her life has come a happy con- nection with the seminary there is sciousness of His presence, and she a school for the women and children says, "I now love Jesus and try to of such students as are married. obey Him."

Mrs. Mansell is principal, with three Chinese Proverbs teachers, and Miss Nora Mukerjee teaches the kindergarten. There are Thousands of proverbs are 111 45 women and 35 children in this daily use throughout the Empire. schoo!. There are 15 or more com- The best specimens appeal to west- I> panies of students appointed by the ern minds.

president of the Epworth League, If you can not hook fish, you may net who go to the several bazaars of the shrimps. It is better to go home and make a net, city, an i to all the villages of the than to go to the river and wish for fish. district within four or five miles, to preach and distribute Scriptures and It sometimes thunders loudly and brings tracts. Mrs. Dease, M.D., takes a tent and her Bible-women and a little rain. . preacher or two, and itinerates in the farther villages within twenty A cow goes amissing while you are catch- ing a cat.

The monastery faces the nunnery-there is nothing in that!

miles, preaching and distributing Stinking meat is good enough to set be- Scriptures and treating such dis- fore an idol which can not smell.

eases as the villagers bring to her. Better do a kindness at home than go On Sunday they go in bands to the on a pilgrimage. Another common prov- 50 Sunday-schools in and around erb expressing the same idea runs : You the city. need not pray in the temple if you neglect the two Buddhas (father and mother) at The Only Siamese Woman's Club home. More trees are upright than men.

Miss Edna S. Cole of Bangkok, There is dew for every blade of grass.

writes to Woman's Work that not long True gold fears no fire.

ago the Siamese Princess, with some Presbyterian teachers in Bangkok, de- A Wonderful Examination in China cided to have a woman's club for the China's Millions gives an account purpose of cultivating mutual sympa- of a remarkable "Bible Knowledge thy. The Club meets on the 15th of Examination" recently held under every month at 4 o'clock in the after- the auspices of the China Inland noon, at the home of the Princess. A Mission in the province of Hunan. lecture, written by some one previous- Copies of the Mandarin Bible were ly appointed, is read and followed by a offered as prizes to all who should discussion. Then there is a reading pass successfully an examination on of the world's news and, afterward, an outline issued six months previsome light refreshments. ously. The outline contained 33 The January meeting was a Christ- questions, such as: Repeat names of mas celebration. It was the first time Old Testament Books, the Ten Com- that old place ever had a Christmas .mandments, Psalms 1,8, 32, 51, r03; tree, and all the women and children give summary of Book of Jonah, of from other houses gathered there. St. Mark's Gospel; repeat I Cor. 13; "Oh, I am so glad," the Princess give an account of the trial, death, said, "to show the people that Christ- resurrection, and ascension of our mas means love and good fellowship Lord. Twenty-six passages of the for all mankind. Shut away as we are Scripture were to be memorized.

The contestants worked hard Missionary Work Among the Blind in China during this long period, and when the time came the examiners were The German Mission to Blind amazed at their proficiency. One Females in China, in its thirteenth writes: annual report, records many reasons for thanksgiving. The confidence of For two hours a young farmer repeated the Chinese has been completely Scripture and only dropt three or four gained, and so many blind girls apcharacters. When we came to Solomon's plied for admission to the home at prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as Hongkong that an addition had to the great king did?" and reverently and be built. Now more than 80 pupils beautifully, without a shp, he repeated the can be accommodated, and a third 39 verses comprizing that prayer; ere we deaconess has been added to the separated he handed me a dozen pages of missionary fOlce. The number of carefully prepared m~nuscript. showi~g pupils in the school was 36 when the quite an extensive acqua11ltance with Chris- report was written, and two native tian commentaries. female helpers were employed in ad- dition to Hie deaconesses. The older I thought he could not be. surpassed~ but girls, after graduating from the the appearance of each additIonal candidate school, are occupied with other increased my astonishment; at least three work. Some have becom-:; experiwere within a shade of perfection. Each enced weavers and thus contribute man was examined sep"rately and privately. their share to the income of the One knelt the whole time, two hours and a home. Two of the girls were conquarter and his summary of St. Mark's firmed last year. Gospel 'was a magnificent achievement. Beginning with the first chapter he repeated, A Chinese Method of Revenge consecutively and correctly, no less than 96 items. A Chinese student in Japan, a na- tive of the province of Shansi, lately A Morrison Memorial for Canton drowned himself in the Sea of Japan, as a protest against the mining conces- It is proposed to erect in Canton, sions granted to the Peking (British) the lar<rest non-Christian city in the 'syndicate in his native province. This world, "'a Y.l1.C.A. building to cost great "patriotic" act has aroused much at least $roo,ooo gold, in memory of feeling throughout the provincr, and Robert :Iorrison.. It is specially fit- strong opposition to the syndicate. ting that the name of Morrison The last and most effective protest of be associated with the Y.M.C.A. a Chinese against wrong, real or imag- Morrison was a young man, only inary, is suicide. It was the suicide of twenty-five, when he landed in a man named Tung, as a protest China.• He stooel for all that was against the ill treatmet.It of. his ~el­ good in western civilization and his low countrymen in Cahforma, whIch life in the midst of China's millions brought on the boycott of American is an illustration of what China's goods in China last year. Suicide, too, young men may become. is the most dreaded form of revenge. The wronged person kills himself on Canton needs a Y.M.C.A. for his enemy's doorstep, or hangs himmany reasons. More yOt~ng. men .are self in his enemy's yard, and then that there than in any other cIty 111 Ch1l1a. enemy has a bitter time at the hands ~f Canton has become a world-center, the myrmidons of the law. He 15 for almost all the Chinese who go lucky if he escapes ruin. He ha~ ~lso abroad are Cantonese. They are the to reckon with the ghost of the SUICide, most proO'ressive people of all China who, according to Chinese ideas, is and have"'been the pioneers in busi- sure to haunt him; and wreak some ness with the people of other na- terri ble revenge. tions. 'What Christians do for the young men of Caqton, will be felt throughout the Empire and throughout the worId.* * Contributions may be sent to Mr. F. B. Schenck, Treasurer, International Committee.of Young Men IS Christian Associations l Ne~ York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Methodist Mission in Tibet copal Church in Seoul. For a num- Mrs. Florence B. Manly writes to ber of weeks people among the TVorld-wide Missions that the "clo- highest classes in the city came into sing session of the West China An- the church and manifested an earnest nual Meeting, held at Chentu, Janu- desire to learn the way of salvation.

ary 23 to 28, was turned into an en- The sincerity of their purpose was thusiastic impromptu foreign mis- put to the test on the first Sunday sionary meeting. It would seem as of the Chinese New Year-February if the mission in the farthest interior 17· They had not made up the budg- of China, located as it were at the et of their expenses for the current ends of the earth, could have no year and the pastor, Dr. George 'foreign' missionary motive. But Heber Jones, decided to take it that for some years Tibet has been on day. They had been accustomed to the hearts of many foreign mission- paying their running expenses and aries and native workers. A number half to two-thirds of the native pas- of the Chinese Christians have ex- tor's salary, the total amounting to prest their desire to go into the about 500 yen ($250). Doctor Jones regions beyond. This would prob- caused a great deal of consternation ably mean to them a s:lcrifice even when he asked them to subscribe greater than that made by the Cau- 900 yen for the expenses of the com- casian who comes among the Mon- ing year, and still further stupe- golians. The food, habits, and cus- fied them by asking them right at toms of the Tibetans are as strange the start for 100 yen subscriptions.

and often as repellent to them as are There was a dead calm. After a the Chinese customs to Europeans. p.ause he dropt to I yen SUbscrip- It was on the last evening of the tIons and they came in fast and session that the fire was kindled f~rious, and mounted up and up un- most brightly. Foreign missionaries tIl a number of 50 'J'en subscriptions had privately subscribed a fund of were made and one 100 'J'el! subscrip- $245 in addition to the $100 which tion capped the total.

had been sent from home for the A Year's Ingathering in Korea purpose of opening a station among Tibetans.- At this closing meeting Rev. W. M. Junkin (of the Pres- it was decided to solicit contribu- byterian Branch, South) reports tions from the Chinese preachers. concerning last year that "1,707 Each one present contributed an adults profest faith in Christ and amount varying from fifty cents to were examined and either baptized $10. (The latter amount is nearly or enrolled in classes for instruction, one month's salary' of a Chinese while a large number not included preacher:) These subscriptions in these figures were examined, but amounted to $155, making a total rejected because they were either fund of $500 for commencing mis- still holding on to some heathen sion work in Batang. Later, when practise or were not sufficiently in- the bishop's appointments were structed to have an intelligent faith.

read, we heard the announcement: Four hundred and fifteen adults 'Batang: Mr. Buh and Mr. Tsen.' were baptiz~d, averaging 46 to each A request was then made for a few ordained' missionary, whereas in the words from these first foreign mis- home church the average is 8.

sionaries who were to go out from Hence we have about six times as the native church in West China." much to be thankful for as our Christian Giving at Seoul. Korea brethren in America. The number of congregations has jumped from Rev. W. C. Swearer tells 111 9 to 27 in the Kunsan field, 28· to 53 World-wide Missions of a work of in the Kwanju territory, and from 32 grace at the First Methodist Epis- to 60 in Chunju, a net gain of 71.

Of our 1,005 baptized adult mem- "All the seminaries in Japan are bers it may be said that the ob- doomed to meager success unless servance· of family worship is uni- they take measures to recognize the versal, that they are growing in the responsibility and ability and rights grace of giving, and that they are of the Christian leaders of this in- very active in telling the Gospel to dependent people." This is a note others. An oil manufacturer in the heard in almost all comments on city of Chunju, for example, brings Japanese ecclesiastical life to-clay- all his employees and their families the emphasis on the independent at- and many of his neighbors to church, titude of the people, shown not only and all have been examined and in their attitude toward polity, but found to have been well instructed. towarcl education of the clergy.

The Christians of the city, of their "Especially should the teachers of own accord, raised $70 on Christmas systematic theology know enough day, and, among other things, fed 80 of what Buddhists and other critics prisoners in the gaols and a number of Christianity are saying, to be able of the destitute." to adapt their system to the needs A Korean Prayer-meeting of the situation. This department should get rid of the whole western The church at home can profit outfit of text-books on this SUbject, from the zeal of the church abroad. and make their own." That is not A prayer-meeting with 1,200 in at- . a native, but a missionary of long ex- tendance would seem a remarkable perience, speaking.

thing in America, but it is a regular occurrence in the Central Presbyte- AFRICA rian Church, of Pyeng Yang, Korea. Moslem Converts in Algeria Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Moffett, who has labored in Korea for seventeen Through a visit just paid to this years as a missionary of the North- country by pastor J. P. Cook-) ala- ern Presbyterian Church, in speak- bert, attention has been drawn ing of this church, ascribes the won- afresh to the work carried on for the derful power and growth of Chris- past twenty years among the Ka- tianity among the Koreans to Bible byles by the French CWesleyan) study. Dible training classes are Protestant Mission. The Kabyles the foundation of the wonderful belong to the old inhabitants of work God is doing among them. At Algeria, being related to the Tuareg, one time 1,000 men spent ten days Berber, and other Korth African together in Bible study and evangel- races. With many more, they were istic work. There is a spiritual conquered by the Arabs, and com- fervor and zeal that makes every pelled to accept Mohammed as the church-member a worker. They are prophet of God.

also liberal, the Korean Presbyte- The difficulty of Christian work rians giving last year eight dollars among Moslems was illustrated for every dollar expended by the during the first seventeen years of mission board. constant and prayerful labor. Not A Japanese Church for Japan much was to be seen in the way of resuits, tho evidence was not want- The right sort of training of the ing that God can indeed change ministry interests every Christian ignorant fanatics into sincere and worker, whether on the foreign field reliable Christians. A great change or at· home. It is being discust in manifested itself about three years Japan, as an article by Rev. J. L. ago, and since then the power of Dearing, D.D., in the Japan Evan- God has been witnessed among the gelist, shows. We note one signif- people. Among other cases, two icant answer from a missionary: orphan girls, the daughters of the marabout (a Mohammedan priest), tors. The members have also accepted Christ, and are living an responded readily to the call to ouf and out consecrated life. A man evangelize the heathen members of who publicly confest himself a thief, their race, and of the £ 5,000 a year is now a humble disciple of the Lord which is found necessary for this Jesus Christ. Another, who was so purpose they are at present regularly violent as to be feared and hated by raising ahout £4,000. There were all who knew him, is now a peace- formerly 20 European missionaries able and lovable man, and the great on the staff, but as the native pas- change in his life has drawn others tors have increased-there being to the Savior. now I3 such helpers at work-it has not been thought necessary to fill up Presbyterian Work on the Kongo recent vacancies, and the number is now I7. The European missionaries During last year upward of 1,200 express a very high sense of the were l·eceived into the churches of value of the work of the native the Presbyterian Church, South, on brethren, with whom they meet in the upper Kongo. On one itinerary council on terms of perfect equality, of two months through the villages and to whose number they hope to of the Lulua country, Mr. Martin add. In addition to the efforts carand Mr. De Yampert examined ried on at the main'centers, there 1,500 applicants for baptism, all of are some 397 out-stations and whom could recite the catechism. schools worked by native helpers. Of these about 800 were baptized, and the remaining 700 were con- Africans Eager for Education tinued under instruction as catechumens. The work in this field has The increasing desire of the nabeen hindered by the action of the tives for something more than ele- Kongo Governlllel1t prohibiting mis- mentary education is evidenced in a sionaries from remaining more than rather striking manner by the large fifteen days at anyone place outside number and character of those of their regular stations. One result seeking admission to Lovedale at of this regulation, however, has been the beginning of this session. The that the mission has felt it necessary number now in the Boys' Institution to make special efforts to train and is higher than in any past year, in use native evangelists, and these spite of circumstances which might evangelists havc proven very effi- naturally have been supposed to cient helpers in the work. militate against such a satisfactory state of affairs., The boarding de- Basuto Evangelists at Work partment, with its increasecl accom- modation afforded by the new wing The llasutolancl Mission, founded of dormitories, is taxed to the utin' 1833 by three young Frenchmen, most. New entrants come from marked thc beginning of a remark- every colony and protectorate in able 1110vement among that dark- South Africa, and many new upened people toward the Gospe1. The country districts are sending stutribe numbers 400,000 persons, and dents for the first time. of these 20,000 are now members of the native church, while 30,000 have Success After Long 'aiting been in greater or less degree brought under Gospel influences. In 1891 the Moravians opened a In the matter of self-support, the mission in German East Africa at Basuto native church set itself nobly the northern end of Lake Nyasa. It to realize the ideal set before it by was more than five years before one the missionaries, and has for years convert was baptized. After seven provided for its own expenses as years' work there were 4 Moravian well as for those of the native pas- stations, 36 pupils in school, and 52, Christians. At the end of IC)06 after in the C.M.S. Ga:;cttc, it appears that fifteen years' work, that mission had 6,173 (of whom over 4,000 were 306 stations and substations, and adults) were baptized during 1906. 1,193 souls under religious instruc- The Christians now number 60,000. tion, of whom 434 were baptized. There are 29 ordained Baganda clergymen and over 2,500 other men Electric Railways for the Upper Nile and women engaged in evangelizing and teaching their fellow country- A project is being considered for men-alI maintained entirely by the connecting Victoria N yanza with Baganda Church. Lake Albert by means of electric railways and a service of steamers Indians in South Africa on Lake Kioja and the Nile. The Ripon Falls will supply an abun- Few are aware of the large numdance of power, and it is believed ber of East Indians now in South that there are no great difficulties in Africa. At present over 120,000 the way of the construction of the from India are scattered all over railway line. This route would tap South Africa, the larger proportion the trade of the Kongo Free State of them being in NataL and bring much traffic to the Uganda railway. The cultivation of Natal had IOO,918, but since that cotton is being enthusiastically date, the number has increased, and taken up by the chiefs and other it is estimated that there are now large land-owners in Uganda. The over 105,000, and over 30,000 still, exports already amount to 25 tons a according to the Indian emigration week, and the output will assume books, to be imported into this very large proportions. The culti- colony. vation offers great opportunities for the profitable investment of capital At present we have over 15,000 in in Uganda. Land can be purcha~d Durban alone: the Transvaal has at a very moderate rate, and labor is plentiful and cheap. nearly 5,000; Cape Colony, 8,924: o.

A Native Heroine R.c., 352. At the present rate of immigration, legislators estimate At Ngogwe (Uganda) a Christian we shall have over 250,000 in Natal woman teacher, hearing that the within the next ten years. sleeping sickness had broken out in the islands of the lake, offered to go In Natal alone there are 105,000, there. She was told that she would made up of six different classes, go at the risk of her own life. She speaking six different languages, said, "I know it; but they know not and very much scattered. the Lord ]esl1s. And I know Him; I will go and tell them about Him." Up to the present time, as far as She went, and her work was blessed we are able to ascertain, there are to many, and then she was sent back only five European Christian workto die. "Greater love hath no man ers among these people, the Church than this." I know Him-that is the of England having one worker, and inspiration of missions. the South African General Mission two married missionaries. The Great Growth in Uganda Wesleyan body have three or more native workers, the Telugu Baptists During the past five years 35,000 of India have sent an Indian, and he people have been baptized by C.M.S. has three others working with him. missionaries in Uganda. The greater The Roman CatllOlics are also at proportion of these have been adult work. converts from heathenism. From statistics just to hand and published Native Christian Self-help A man said recently: "I don't be- lieve in foreign missions. I don't believe in cramming religion down the throats of the heathen." Let us sec. As far back as 1884 the native and possibly even more' during the Christians connected with the Amer- second year. He assumed this obligaican Board were paying for the sup- tion for thirty years, and is considerport of the work at the rate of $lz4,- ing providing in his will for its con- 174 a year, and last year the amount tinuance when he is gone. He says: reached $zI3,383; while the aggre- When I realized that men of the chargate for nineteen years is $z,57z,035, acter and ability of your missionaries'were willing to go to China or other foreign or an annual average of $136,423. fields for such a small sum, I began to think seriously that I wanted to have a part MISCELLANEOUS in that work. Of course I am not the man to do it myself, for more reasons than one. What Your Money Will Do However, if I furnish the means for a man to go to some field to make it his life work, $Z5,000 will pay for a college or a man who would not otherwise have gone, had I not stept forward and provided the church building. means, under such circumstances I could $13,200 will send out IZ medical look at his work as my own work.

mission~ries for one year. Two other men have made similar $10,000 will build a hospital and offers recently, and it is evident that more .and more individuals will be asdispensary, or a 'girls' schooL suming the entire support of mission- $5,000 will build a girls' school, or ary families.

an operating room and surgeon's A Biblical Church Policy * ward, or will support a station. 1. It is the mission of the whole $3,000 will build a Bible training school. church to give the Gospel to the $2,000 will build an orphanage, whole world. $1,500 will support a small mission station or a married missionary for II. This entire church being a one year. $1,100 will send out for a year an missionary society each member of educational, a medical, or an evangelistic missionary, the body is under covenant to help $r,ooo will permit expansion where greatly needed. fulfil the will of the head; to give $600 will support a,n unmarried missIOnary. the Gospel to every creature. $400 will provide for a day schooL $150 will provide for a native doc- III. Every Christian is commandtor. $75 will pay for a native hospital ed to "go," if not in person, then assistant, or a native teacher. $40 will provide a scholarship for a potentially, having a share by gift native medical assistant. $30 will provide a boarding school and prayer in supporting a parish scholarship. $zS will provide a Bible training abroad, as well as the parish at school scholarship, $20 will provide I of 30 shares in a home. missionary's salary. IV. Our giving should be an act An Ideal Mode of Giving of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheerful The American Board announces that a man in the West has just made (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the a most extraordinary offer. He will assume the entire support of a mis- r rule of three (I Cor. xvi. 2). sionary and his wife in China, inclu- Individually "Let every one of you ding salary, outfit, traveling expenses, II lay by him in store and, if necessary, building a house. S"stematically The offer calls for $2,200 this year, ) on the first day of J the week as God Proportionately hhiamt.h" prospered DonAtions Acknowledged No. 355 Industrial Evang. M., India $15.00 No. 357 Chinese Famine Sufferers … . 5·00 No. 358 Industrial Evang. M., India 5·00 No. 359 Chinese Famine Sufferers … 3.00 No. 360 Industrial Evang. M., India 2.00 • This "Policy," 28 x 2I inches, in two colors, bound in black metal, sent in a tube, postage -pre- paid, Z5C. each; small size, 7 x 6 inches, lOCo a dozen; from the Board of FOl"eigll Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U.S.A. OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie we can almost touch them, and the Van Sommer and S. M. Zwemer. Illus- beautiful illustrations are eloquent trated. Cloth, I2mo, $1.25 net. Fleming with the same impression of a misery so deep and so hopeless that they H. Revell Co., 1907. must be saved, if at all, almost in spite of themselves. I have read There are books which are a from its pages to a group of fullrevelation. When we close their blood Indian women, and have seen covers we feel that something has their great eyes dilate, and flash, and entered into the very fiber of our at last soften with Christ's own pity, lives, and that we can never be as the life of these other women again as we were when we opened dawned upon them. Better than we, the pages. Such a book is this one they know the bitterness of the fre- -Our Moslem Sisters-lying before quent divorce, of loveless marriage, me on the desk, and I see it through of neglect and hardship, but their tear-dimmed eyes, and feel a clutch- untameable freedom of spirit is aping at heart as I gaze upon that palled at those invisible but cruel despairing face which looks up and chains for mind and body in this out toward the world of Christian world, and for hope of heaven only womanhood from its opening page. more and worse degradation. Shall And in the circle of her arm lies the these Indian women feel pity, and unconscious child still innocent. Must we Christian white women harden both pass on before the Judge our hearts and close our minds to of all the world ignorant of that this truth, now at last put clearly message entrusted to us centuries before us? ago, learning which ..peace would enter that anguished heart, and hope My memory goes back to a beaushine from the tear-filled eyes? God tiful home upon the banks of a lordly forgive us Christian women for our river, with acres of nature's wonderage-long indifference! God pity these, land about it, and mountains overour Moslem sisters! hanging it. As free as the woods creatu.res upon their slopes we girls There is a strange apathy and in- grew up, sheltered by the love of difference among Christians regard- Christian parents. Its walls were ing Mohammedan countries. Per- linell with books, its windows looked haps the various risks involved in out upon stretches of sparkling free publication have brought about water and waving tree-tops. The the fact that few of the flesh and sweet story of Jesus was told us blood life-stories have come through from babyhood by lips of father and the missionaries to us as compared mother, and grandparents, while in with the full information which has our very blood were those tonic inlong been disseminated as to Chris- fluences from past generations of tian work in other lands. I have Christian ancestry. Harsh words often longed for such minute knowl- unheard; evil excluded carefully edge myself, and without it the from childish minds; divorce and Christian world can never be polygamy unnamed and unthoughtaroused to the need and the respon- of; life's doors of opportunity sibility. And at last here we have it in the pages of this wonderful thrown wide open to all who had the book. From the hearts of heroic desire and will to enter. Did God women, who know whereof they grant you such influences as these speak, come story after story of about your childhood? Vhat kind these hidden lives. The veiled of a home had you? women and girls of Islam pass before us so vividly that we feel that Then think of those prison hOI1,( . so graphically pictured in this vol- THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall ume: crowded, walled-about, un- Broomhall, B.A. Par-traits and other ilhealthy; full of bitterness, vice and lustrations. 8vo, 450 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Morcruel intrigue; poisonous for body .gan & Scott, London; China Inland Misand for soul. It is actnaUy related SiOIl, Germantown, Pa., I907. here as a mitigation of the lot of the Moslem women of one country, that This book impresses us as a work they are permitted the poor boon of of uncommon value and interest for going, heavily veiled, to the burial- permanent reference. It is a general grounds, "in order to weep out un- missionary survey, a compilationclisturbed and unheard their hope- a library in itself-of about 30 difless, desolate lives. In their houses ferent treatises from a score or more they dare not give way to their sor- of different contributors, each an aurows for fear of their husbands, thority on Chin<.., whose name is a therefore they go to the dead." And guaranty for the accuracy and in this amount of freedom they are adequacy of his statements. It was to be congratulated! One father, a unique idea of Mr. Broomhall to annoyed by the wailing of the un- prepare this great symposium on welcome irlfant daughter, flung her the colossal Empire of the East, in passion from the window, "ef- each of the nineteen provinces fectually and forever stilling the treated by a separate writer, with pitiful wail. He was no more pun- special papers on Formosa, on Manished than if it had been the kitten churia, on Mongolia, on Tibet; on which had suffered from his rage." the Bible in the Chinese Empire, the Jews in China, Philology, the Intro- Shall you "enjoy" this book? As duction of Christianity, etc., and well enjoy to look over the human various valuable indices. Mr. Marwreckage upon a battle-field! But shall Broomhall's statistical tables upon this fielcl of death and suffering give reports from 70 societies laborlie the bodies of women, and in- ing in China in 706 stations and nocent children-little girl victims in 3,794 out-stations. The Protestant uncounted millions, as we glance missionaries are reported as numback over the past. But there is joy bering 3,719, and native helpers if one go clown among them with the sure healing of Christ's own 9,998. There are 154,192 commulove. And there is joy, also, in the nicants and 52,963 in schools. Belights which show here and there fore carefully examining the work over the clark picture, and in the cer- we had no conception of its encytainty that, for these, too, the future clopedic value as a book of reliable does hold hope, for Goel will surely information on the Celestial Kinggather them also into the circle of dom. Quite aside from missions, it His love. No, we may not enjoy the will be of great use as a means of book, but it will hold us with a grip studying Chinese affairs at large. upon mind and conscience, which This great Empire, with its hunmay God never loosen until we ask, dreds of millions, is now punctuating "A/hat wilt Thou have me to do?" its history with the centenary cel- For us, love, freedom, and joy; for ebration of Protestant Christian our lVIoslem sister, hate, a prison, missions, and at the same time is and bitter tears. Who made us to looming up over the historic and differ? He who also commanded, civic horizon as a formidable power centuries ago, that we go to aU na- to be reckoned henceforth either as tions with the message of the costly a standing menace to, or as a coloslove which alone has redeemed our sal friend and promoter of, the lives from the same shadow. world's happiness and prosperity. This is consequently a book which MARY W. ROE. not only the friend of Christian mis- sions, but all statesmen and men of

affairs should study with care. It THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. By is to be followed by a complete com- Jacob Speicher. Illustrated. Izmo, 369 pp. panion atlas of the Empire. We $1.50 lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. hope and expect that it will have a large sale and a wide and prolonged THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. sphere of usefulness. P. Martin. 8vo. $3.80 net. Doubleday, Page &. Co., New York, 1907. RELIGIOUS.LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By John Lee, D.D. Introduction by Bishop THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall Broomhall. 8vo, 450 pp. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. J. H. Vincent. Izmo, z66 pp. $l.z5 net. net. Morgan & Scott, ]..ondon, 1907.

Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907. FROM OPIUM FIEND TO PREACHER. By A. P. Quirmbach. I2mo, 160 pp. Illustrated. The fight for religious liberty in 75 cents. Methodist Mission Rooms, To- South America has been going on for ronto, 1907. half a century. The Church of Rome had captured the governments and for- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma E. bade all other forms of worship or preaching. As the people became edu- Koehler. I2mo. 50 cents. Presbyterian cated they rebelled at such curtail- Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1907. ment of their independence, and one WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By W. Gilbert by one the liberal forces have forced Walshe. 5S. net. Kelley & Walsh, Shanga change in the laws until to-day mis- hai, China, 1907. sionaries are free ·to work and Prot- UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Soestants are free to worship in very phia Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, 289 pp. nearly all the countries of South Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. net. America. Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia Young People's Missionary Movement, have been the last to grant these priv- N ew York, 1907. ileges, but successful agitation has UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. finally brought about the desired re- Hattersley. 2S. Religious Tract Society, sult-in name at least. Here we have London. American S. S. Union, Philaa part of the interesting story of the delphia, 1907. struggle. It is worth reading, both for COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI. By C. W. M3ckits intrinsic interest and for the view intosh. Map. Illustrations. 8vo, 484 pp. it gives of the needs of South Amer- $2.50 nct. American Tract Society, 1907. ica and the methods of the Roman JOHN G. PATON. 3 volumes in one. $1.50. Catholic Church there, Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Mrs. THE RELIGION OF rSLAM. By F. A. Klein. C. H. Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, z89 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents net. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1907. Young People's Missionary Movement, OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie New York, 1907. Van Sommer and Dr. S. M. Zwemer. This is a story of the life and work Izmo. Illustrated. $1.25 nct. Fleming of the famous missionary, Alexander H. Revel1 Co., 1907. Mackay, told for young people. The EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDstory is one of fascinating interest and POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff. real inspiration. While intended for 12mo, 181 pp. 2S. The Religious Tract a text-book it is not in that form and can not fail to hold the attention of a Society, London, 1907. boyar girl who takes it up. The nov- OUTLINE HISTORIES OF THE CM.S. Vol. III. elty and heroism of the narrative lay hold strongly on the imagination and China, Japan, New Zealand, British the heart. America. I2mo, 159 pp. IS. nct. Church Missionary Society, London, 1907. NEW BOOKS METHODIS.T MISSIONARy.HAND-BOOKS. 7 vol- umes, 16mo. Jennings & Graham, Cin- A TYPICAl. MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. Southill. Izmo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.50 cinnati, 1907. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1907· PAMPHLETS THEN AND Now IN CHINA. By Griffith John. London Missionary Soci~ty.

CHRIST, THE CREATOR OF NEW JAPAN. By William El1iot Griffis. American Board C.F.M., Boston.

HARVEST TIME AT KENGTUNG. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By F. Glass. I2mo. South American Evangel- ical Mission, Liverpool, 1907· CATALOGUE OF MISSIONARY BOOKS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. . CATALOGUE OF CURRENT CHRISTIAN LITERA- TURE FOR CHINA. Compiled by Rev. D. MacGillivray. Christian Literature Soci- ety, Shanghai, 1907·

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1892

THE DEPAR'l'URE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 4.-0ld f!eries.–APRIL.–VoL. V. No.4.-New Series.

THE DEPARTURE OF CHARLES HADDON SPURGEON.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The giant cedar of Lebanon has fallen, and the crash of its downfall has sent a sound of thunder echoing over the continents. Anchored to the soil by countless and far-spreading roots, who can measure the widespread desolation and devastation which such a downfall of one of the monarchs of the forest leaves behind ~ Look at the institutions inseparably bound up with this marvellous life! A church of nearly six thousand living members, with its vast Sunday-schools and missions; a pastor's college, with more than a hundred students in course of training, and eight hundred scattered over this and other lands preaching the old Gospel; the Stockwell orphanages, with their hundreds of inmates, and thousands more who have now Christian homes or are heads of pious families; the almshouses, with their aged folk; all the thousands and tens of thousands of weekly sermons published in a score of languages, and read not only in homes, but in places of worship, scattered from the Chinese Sea to the Straits of Gibraltar, and still westward from the St. Lawrence to the Pacific, and from Siberia to the Cape of Good Hope and Terra del Fuego.

Has there been anyone death in the century that has left such a vacancy in the world? In March, 1791, John Wesley died, just a little more than a century ago, and history strangely repeats itself. Who can think of John Wesley and Charles Wesley without thinking of James Spurgeon and Charles Spurgeon-in each case two brothers intimately associated in their great work, and singularly fitted to supplement and complement each other's qualities and activities' Wesley and Spurgeon, separated as they were in theology, the one a leader of the Arminians, the other of the Calvinists ; the one a Methodist, the other a Baptist-how strangely do their careers compare and contrast! Wesley was a reformer, an organizer of congregations, a builder of chapels; he appointed lay preachers and set them at work; he formed classes for the instruction and development of converts and the maintenance of strict and orderly discipline j he went about tirelessly exhorting and preaching, perpetually travelling, and holding religious services almosi beyond calculation j delivering from two to five sermons a day, writing works on divinity, ecclesiastical history, biography, as well as sermons, and expending life in an endless rour.d of sanctified activities.

Charles Spurgeon was in all essentials a pastoral evangelist, the organizer of the largest congregation of any denomination in the world; the builder of the greatest Nonconformist chapel; the trainer of lay preachers and ordained ministers j the head of an aggressive work whose outreach no man can measure; the head pastor of a well-ordered and disciplined body of believers; who in one great tabernacle has preached for nearly forty years to an average of 7500 different people each Lord's day; who has published thirty-seven volumes of weekly sermons, written books and tracts by the score, and edited a monthly magazine; who has given sermons and addresses on countless occasions, and in the midst of opportunities for boundless personal aggrandizement and enrichment, has conscientiously and liberally expended his income in works of charity and mercy known only to God Himself. Surely no ordinary observer will dispute the similarity of these two careers, thus separated by a century. Yet there are a few contrasts almost as marked. Mr. Wesley was really, by his own confession, an unconverted man until he was 35 years old j he married at 46, and lived so unhappily that the union was terminated by separation 32 years later. Mr. Wesley had a public career after his conversion extending over 53 years, dying at 88. Mr. Spurgeon was converted and baptized at 16 years of age, was most happily married before he was of full age, and died at 58, having had a public career of about 40 ,years. Who can tell what he might have accomplished had he been permitted to live to be as old as Wesley, or to add to the years of his public life thirteen more, so that he might have enjoyed as long a term of service as Wesley subsequent to 'his conversion ~ As we look at Wesley we involuntarily connect him with his posthumous work. Charles Spurgeon's posthumous work no man can foresee. What a hundred years more may reveal as to the subsequent outcome of his life of faith and consecration God alone can prophesy. We must wait for History to write up her scroll. One thing we already know : not even Mr. Wesley had more unlimited control over his followers than Charles Spurgeon has had over his disciples in the faith and the students he has sent into the ministry. Wesley's virtual rel1Unciation of the Anglican Church, first in his protest against existing abuses and afterward in actually ordaining preachers, and even consecrating a bishop on his own responsibility, reminds us forcibly of Mr. Spurgeon's determined and intrepid stand against the current loose notions of theology, and his bold venture in separating himself even from his own denomination for the sake of what he believed to be the truth.

There is a curious coincidence, also, to which we have referred, in the association of the two brothers Wesley and the two brothers Spurgeon.

A GENEHATlON O~· CIlUI8TIAN l'UOGHffiSS IN INDIA

Rev. James A. Spurgeon is yet alive, and it would be indelicate to say much about him. But in my judgment he has been of much more use to his brother than the public are as yet aware. His peeuliar combination of capacity and sagacity, his more thorough and classical education, his peculiar, business-like habits of mind, his aptitude for organizing and managing great institutions, his umpirical judgment and legal knowledge and acumen, his singular tact and practical uncommon sense-these, with many more cOllspicuous qualities that come not with observation, have done more than most people apprehend or appreciate to make his more" popular" brother the man he was. It reminds one of the association of Moses and Aaron, and their joint work. Mr. James Spurgeon's true work and worth have yet to be written. Close association with him in the work of the Tabernacle for months has revealed that his skilful hand is on the helm of many of the most important interests of which his brother was the visible head. He was content to be in many things a helper of his illustrious and dearly loved brother Charles. All this we have written for a Missionary Review. Four months in the heart of this work havc satisfied thc writer that the head of one of the grandest missionary organizations in the world has fallen when at midnight of January 31st Charles Spurgeon entered the glory. Here is a fountain of home missions and of foreign missions. From this spring a thousand streams go forth to water the garden of the Lord and to turn the desert into the Lord's garden. In fact, the missionary character of this Metropolitan Tabernacle Church so impresses me as to suggest a separate treatment hereafter when the facts are more fully known. But at this time, and before closing this brief article. it mnst be added that such a man as Spurgeon was one of God's missionaries, and himself a trainer of missionaries. Scarce a month passes without either a farewell to an outgoing mi ssionary or a welcome to a returning or visiting missionary; and in most cases it is one who has in this great Church or its college received his first impulse to the field. And what an individual church can do to stimulate everything good and pure and unselfish is abundantly exhibited and illustrated, as we may hope to show hereafter, in the Metropolitan Tabernacle and in its departed, lamented, and never-to-be-forgotten pastor and president.

A GENERATION OF CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN I~DIA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENG.

Human impatience frets at what it considers the slow rate of progress in Christian and beneficent enterprise in a country like India; and because we do not see great results after a brief bnt what may seem a tedious effort we are apt to be discouraged ; and if we do not despair and abandon our work, it is carried on in a hllguid and despondent way-a way fatal to all success. JIope and ~vu1iJencc are essential to successful work, especially in spiritual enterpriseR, which are in their very nature works of faith, as well as labors of lovc. Even love grows cold when faith and hope are dead.

Of all countries in the world India is the last in which we should expect rapid results from spiritual labor, for -many reasons-its great extent, t.he numerous and dense population, tbe close and intricate way in which they are bound together by religious and social customs, the practical way in which a degraded and flesh-pleasing idolatry is woven into every act of social, domestic, and personal life j the debasing influence of books regarded as sacred, but filled with accounts of gods and heroes whose cruelty, treachery, falsehood, and lust corrupted the whole moral nature, and almost obliterated the distinctions of right and wrong and of truth and falsehood; while some of these sacred books contain truths so divine and beautiful ail to give a sanction and authority to the whole.

To convert such a people is a task which even the Apostolic Chureh had never been called upon to attempt j and how is it attempted by the Christian Church of our day ~ One or two men are sent out af a time, followed by two or three more at long intervals. They are scattered far apart one from the other; or, perhaps, two or three different missions are set up side by side, with little or no sympathy the one for the other, if, indeed, they do not form hostile camps, to the dishonor of Christ and the perplexity of the heathen i and yet men complain of the slow progress of Christianity in India.

But we are far from admitting that the work of Christian missions in India has been slow or discouraging. When compared with the means employed, the results have been greater than we had any right to expectfar greater than is generally supposed even by the well informed, vastly greater than is dreamt of by the careless and ignorant.

It has been' my privilege to see India at such im interval of time as to allow of a fair and, at the same time, striking comparison-an interval of what may be called a generation, though over the usual time allowed for the average term of life in England and still more over that of India.

I would not attach much importance to even two visits to a foreign country and "Mange people as a means for acquiring accurate information or for drawing reliable conclusions, but to one who has made Indian questions a life-long study they are of great value. It is on this ground alone that I do attach importance to my visits to India in the years 1853 and 1889-90. I shall only give the facts and impressions then received, with a comparison of the results in regard to the purely religious aspects of the progress of the people during the generation which had passed in the interval. I need not say that they struck me much more vividly than if I had been a resident and had witnessed the changes passing gradually before my eyes from day to day. The mere facts could be gathered at home, but the impresRions received and the opinions formed were of far more value than the pure statement figures could convey. RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF THIRTY· SEVEN YEARS.

Mere statistical figures do not give the highest resultR, but they are well worthy of study. I take them from two reliable sources: First, the Gov- ernment Census for 1881, which also gives the numbers in 1871 for com- parison. The census for 1891 is Dot yet published, but we have it on the highest authority that the rate of increase in Christian converts is fully maintained. Second, the elaborate and careful statistical returns prepared e,-ery ten years by a committee representing all the Protestant societies at work in India_ These extend over the three decades 1851, 1861, 1871, and 1881. As another decade has nearly run out, it is easy for anyone familiar with the missionary history of the period and accuAtomed to statistical in- quiries to form an estimate for the year 1890. As the first visit was so near to the returns for 1851, we give these without any estimate for the two years from 1851 to 1853, so that the period will practically extend over thirty-nine years-rather a long generation. The following are the numbers for the Protestant Christians of all India~ without including Ceylon and Burmah: Native Protestant converts, 1851 (from returns), 91,0!)2 ; 1881 (from returns), 417,322 ; 1890 (estimate), 720,000-that is, an increase of EIGHT·FOLD in fort'years, or seven times in a generation.

The estimate is a low one-only at the rate of 70 per cent for the decade.

It was 86 per cent for the previous ten years.

It may be put in the Graphic form, thus: The Native Church in India in 1851 (a small church spire), and in 1890 ______________________________________________ (a tall spire 7 times the height of the other). But what is more important–showing that the increase is not merely in numbers, but is an inward as well as outward growth-is the fact brought out in the tables giving the increase in the number of communicants, which is greater than in the number of professing converts. The numbers were: 1851, communicants returned, 14,661 i 1881, communicants returned, 113,325; 1890, estimated, 215,000. The estimate is based on the low rate of increase of less than 80 per cent in the last decade, while it was 115 per cent in that from 1871 to 1881. This gives an increase of FIFTEEN-FOLD in 39 years, or they have multiplied thirteen time, in a generation.

Rut a higher proof of church organization is seen in the increase of native pastors and evangelists. The former, especially, have multiplied at an astonishing rate, implying an increase of intelligence and character in the members of the Church, and a much greater efficiency in ecclesiastical work. Forty years ago there were only 21 ordained native pastors in all the missions in India. Now they cannot number fewer than 700 or 800. Thus: 1851, native pastors (returned), 21; 1881, native pastors (ro. turned), 461; 1890, native pastors (estimated), 750.

These invaluable agents have multiplied THIRTY-SIX TIMES in 39 year!> -or, say, thirty-threefold in a generation. This is also strong proof of the happy relations in which the foreign and native workers stand to one another, when the former raise the latter to the highest positions of power and honor. It shows also the confidence they place in the converts.

Lay preachers have not increased so fast, but their numbers are also rapidly growing, thus: 1851, lay preachers (returned), 493; 1881, lay preachers (rei.umed), 2438; 1890, lay preachers (estimated), 3000.

Here thl) Church has a cheap and efficient agency for the spread of the truth-cheaper and better far than uneducated men sent out from this country, who rarely acquire an accurate knowledge of the language or of the modes of thought and feeling of the inhabitants, and cannot live long in that climate on native fare and after native habits.

iNCREASE OF CHRISTIAN INFLUENCE.

The place which Christianity holds as a power in India struck me, on my second visit, as far more wonderful and hopeful than the numerical increase of the converts. Christianity is no longer held in contempt. Its position and character are recognized. In Madras they are looked upon as leaders in social movements. They take their place in literary and scientific pursuits, and hold their own in t6e learned professions, and some have risen to high positions under government, with the approbation and encouragement of their unconverted brethren. In Southern India they take the first place in the number of the educated, as compared with their num_ bers in the population, and in the North they come next to the Parsees. I would only say that while the native Christians have multiplied eight-fold and communicants fifteen times during the period covered by my two visits, the influence oj Ohristianity as A LIVING POWER is a hundred times greater in 1890 than it was in 1853.

THE PLACE WHICH CHRIST OCCUPIES IN INnIA.

I close with a word on the place occupied by Christ in India. The change during this generation is wonderful. None but "those who can compare the present with the state of matters thirty-seven years ago can form any idea of its extent. In 1853 the knowledge of Christ was considerable, but there was little idea of Him as a living power or authority, to be reckoned with outside the classes directly under the influence of missionaries. He was not widely looked up to with either love or reverence. Now the knowledge is far wider, and the character of Christ stands out in bold relief against the character of the gods of India. His superiority is generally acknowledged by the great body of educated natives, and the devotees of the old religion tremble for their systems of idolatry and hate the Author of the rl'ligion which they feel is destined to supplant their own; while the enlightened look upon Him with reverence and admiration, and many with sincere affection. In fact, Christ is now the central figure to educated Indians, and these now nQ.mber not fewer than eleven or twelve

BENliY MAliTYN

millions, while their number is being increased every year at the rate of another million as they issue from the schools and colleges. It is a rare thing for the youths who go through the higher schools and colleges to leave without a feeling of admiration for the character of Christ, unless they are so depraved as to hate virtue because they love vice. There is much searching of heart about the person and work of Christ. It is in India as in Judea, Christ" is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. " But that He shall be recognized as the Saviour of India is as sure as the promises of God.

HENRY MARTYN.-PART 1.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

The life of He·nry Maltyn is one of three or four books which Professor 'Marcus Dods, of the New College of the Free Church of Scotland, .J!:dinburgh, teUs us have had a lasting influence in moulding his mind and character. And this testimony is not a solitary one, but there are very many others in all the churches who have drawn from the simple records of Henry Martyn's pen an enduring inspiration of devotion to the Lord Jesus Christ. Zinzendorf's motto was, Ohristus crucifixu8 passio mea. A perusal of Martyn's memoir will show that this was also the secret of his life, that wherein his strength lay-Christ crucified was his ruling passion.

The life of Martyn is, like that of Robert Murray McCheyne, of Dundee, a life whose secret was unbroken communion with God, and whose influence, therefore, still lives on like ointment in the hand which bewrayeth itself (Prov. 27 : 16).

,. The thought of God Filled him with infinite joy; his craving soul Dwelt on Him as a feast. "

As is well said by Canon Edmonds, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for January, 1891, "From first to last men loved Martyn. He kindled their interest. He called out their admiration. He won their regard. His memoir was extensively read. It deserved to be. It was far more a sermon than a manifesto. It went with men into hours of retirement. It was the Sunday book of a considerable period. It sank into the hearts of young men. It kindled with its hallowed fire other fires as burning as its own. It carried across the Atlantic a current of glowing piety, and reproduced there the same gracious effects. In both hemispheres for a long time it is hardly too much to say that, among people interested in the work of missions, two names were written each on a white stone of holiest veneration-the name of David Brainerd and that of Henry Martyn."

The sweetness of his character and the lofty purpose of his life breathe through his well-known memoir from first to last. As Sargent, his friend and biographer, well says, his excellence consisted in a renunciation of himself and a compassionate love for mankind. But yet it Was not always so with him. for in his case there was a marked turning to the service of Christ-a time when, as in the case of Paul, it pleased God. who separated him to Himself and called him by His grace to reveal His Son in him that he might preach Him among the heathen.

Martyn was born at Truro, in Cornwall, on February 17th, 1'781. His father was John Martyn, who, from a humble position in connection with some of the Cornish mines, had risen until he became a merchant's clerk in Truro. Henry, as well as his other brothers and sisters, was of a weak physical constitution; all accounts tell us he was a weak and ailing boy. When he was seven years of age his father placed him at the grammar school of the town, then taught by the Rev. Dr. Cardew, who found the boy to be" of a lively, cheerful temper," and of excellent mental abilities.

At the age of fourteen he offered himself as candidate for a scholarship in Oxford. The fact that he did so at so tender an age shows us (,f how great promise he was. But the prize fell to some one else. Here is his own comment upon this incident, written years afterward: "In the autumn of 1'795 my father, at the persuasion of many of his friends, sent me to Oxford to be a candidate for the vacant scholarship at Corpus Christi. I entered at no college, but had rooms at Exeter College by the interest of Mr. Cole, the snb-rector. I passed the examination, I believe, tolerably well, but was unsuccessful, having every reason to think that the decision was impartial. Had I remained and become a member of the University at that time, liS I should have done in case of success, the profligate acquaintances I should have had there would have introduced me to scenes of debauchery, in which I must, in all probability, from my ~xtreme youth, have sunk forever. " This disappointment that befel him was overruled by God both for his personal advantage and also for the purpose of preserving him to be a witness of the cross in far-off lands.

In 1'797 he entered St. J obn's College, Cambridge. Here he worked with great diligence. Hitherto he had been a stranger to any experimental or personal knowledge of salvation. There is an occasion recorded when, carried away in a fit of passion as he sat at table, he threw a knife at one of his companions who in some way had offended him. Fortunately the knife failed to reach its mark; this painful incident caused him most deep regret and humiliation. A college friend attempted to persuade him to better things. and that even his reading should be with a view to the glory of God. This advice, he says, ., seemed strange to me, but reasonable."

The most powerful of those influences which affected him for the better was that of one of his sisters at home, who lived a consistent servant of Christ. She did not cease to urge upon her brother the supreme claims of Christ. This she took special occasion to do during a visit home which Henry paid at the time of a college vacation. But, as he writes in his journal, he steadily resisted his sister, and paid no regard to his father's counsels. "I left my sister and father in October, and him I saw no more. I promised my sister that I would read the Bible for myself, but on being settled at college, Newton engaged all my thoughts."

Returned to Cambridge, he soon received news of his father's death. The bereavement was bbssed to him. He took up his neglected Bible; but how f~int was the light in his soul may be perceived from what he tells us: "I took up my Bible, thinking that the con8ideration of religion wat-l rather suitable to this solemn time. . .• I began with the Acts, as being the most amusin.q, and while I was entertained with the narrative I found myself insensibly led to inquire into the doctrine of the apostles. It corresponded nearly enough with the few notions I had received in my early youth. I believe, on the first night after, I began to pray from a precomposed form, in which I thanked God in general for having sent Christ into the world. But though I prayed for pardon, I had little sense of my own sinfulness; nevertheless, I began to consider myself a religious man." A copy of Doddridge's" Rise and Progress of Religion in the Soul," which he read at this time, touched his conscience to the quick and caused him much searching of heart-'-" it appeared to make religion to consist too much in humiliation, and my proud, wicked heart would not bear to be brought down into the dust."

Though this in itself was an unsatisfactory beginning, it was nevertheless the turning point of his career, as he himself writes to his sister: "After the death of our father you know I was extremely low spirited, and, like most other people, began to consider seriously, without any particular determination, the invisib~ world to which he was gone, and to which I must one day go. Yet I IItill read the Bible unenlightened, and said a prayer or two rather through terror of a superior power than from any other canse. Soon, however, I began to attend more diligently to the words of our Saviour in the New Testament and to devour them with delight; when the offers of mercy and forgiveness were made so freely, I supplicated to be made partaker of the covenant of grace with eagerness and hope, and thanks be to the ever-blessed Trinity for not leaving me without comfort."

Another most helpful influence at this time was that he was in the habit of attending the ministry of the Rev. Charles Simeon, at Trinity Church, in Cambridge. Simeon's influence was wholly good, both in the promoting of evangelical religion and spirit.ual life and also in fostering the cause of foreign missions, then in its infancy, so far as England W<.lS concerned. Five Cambridge men, all of them disciples of Simeon, had a most important share in the work of making the Gospel known in India. These were, in the order of tlieir arrival abroad. Brown, Buchanan, Martyn, Corrie, and Thomason. Thomason was Simeon's curate from 1796 till 1808, when he sailed for India, and Martyn from 1803 to 1805, when he left for the same destination. But this is anticipating the course of events.

Martyn's pre-eminence as a student is seen in the fact that in the public examination for his university degree, in January, 1801, before he had completed his twentieth year, the highest academical honor was adjudged to him-that of Senior Wrangler of his year. His college friends would crowd round him with warm congratulations, but his own thoughts were these: "I obtained my highest wishes, but was surprised to find that I had grasped a shadow." As the result of another examination he was chosen Fellow of St. John's College in March, 1802, and soon thereafter took the first prize given to graduates for the best Latin prose composition. In 1803 he was appointed by the authorities of his college public examiner in classics and, in 1804-, examiner in philosophy. At the close of the same year he was a third time selected as one of the examiners in St. John's College.

A renewed sojourn in Cornwall and renewed fellowship with his Rister were greatly blessed to him. "Not till then (1801)," he writes, "had I experienced any real pleasure in religion."

His intercourse also with Mr. Simeon was made of much use to him, under whose fostering care the spiritual life of Martyn's soul continued to grow. And now he abandoned his original intention of being a lawyer, and consecrated himself entirely to God's service in the ministry of the Gospel.

All the members of Christ in all lands form but one body; and it was the perusal of Jonathan Edwards's memoir of David Brainerd, the missionary to the North American Indians, that largely helped to lead Henry Martyn, the Cambridge student, to offer himself for foreign service. The immediate cause of this decision, however, was a sermon preached by Mr. Simeon on the subject of foreign missions, in which attention had been drawn by the preacher to the good effected for the natives of India by the Baptist missionary, William Carey. Brainerd's memoir quite attracted him. He felt a oneness of soul with the young American who, almost at bis own age, left home and the comforts of civilization to enter alone, for Jesus Christ's sake, the dark forest of Indian superstition and sin, and who, like Martyn, finished his course with joy at an early age-be was only thirty-two. Brainerd and Martyn were both intensely introspective; both were fired with love to Jesus Christ and a yearning love for souls. •• Fatigues and hardships," writes Brainerd, " sene to wean me from the earth, and, I trust, will make beaven the sweeter." Martyn read such heart-breathings of the apostle of the North American Indians, and found in bim a kindred spirit. The decision was made; he, too, laid his life at the feet of Jesus, that Jesus might use that life in any way He saw fit.

•, In labors abundant." The successful worker for Christ at home is the only one who is warranted to look for God's blessing abroad. Sargent gives UII a sample of Martyn's work in England. He visited many of the poor, the afflicted, and the dying; he warned numbers of the careless and profligate; often did he redeem time from study, from recreation, and from the intercourse of -friends that he might enter the abodes of misery. Many an hour did he pass in a hospital or an almshouse; and often after a day of labor and fatigue, when wearied almost to an extremity of endurance, he would read and pray with the servant who had the care of his rooms.

He now offered himself to the Church Missionary Society, one of the noblest of all societies at work among the heathen. It was formed in the year 1800, and the name of Charles Simeon is among its founders. Events, however, proved that it was not under the Society's auspices that Martyn was to go to India.

On October 22d, 1803, he was ordained deacon in the Church of England, and in due time began his ministry as curate to the Rev. Charles Simeon, with whom he earnestly labored in Cambridge and the adjoining village of Lolworth until the next year, 1804.

In that year the appointment of a chaplaincy in India was offered him by the directors of the East India Company. This appointment was accepted by him. In March, 1805, he was ordained a presbyter at St. James' Chapel, London, and after the ordination the University of Cambridge conferred on him the degree of Bachelor of Divinity.

" I see no business in life but the work of Christ, neither do I desire any employment to all eternity but His service." In this frame of mind did he look forward to leaving England for India; in this steadfastness of purpose he was conscious that the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen.

He set sail from Portsmouth on board the Indiaman, Union. The yesse! put in for a brief stay at Falmouth, and this gave him an opportunity to meet once more-it was their last meeting on earth-a lady for whom he had the strongest attachment-Miss Lydia Grenfell. Only last year- 1890-were extracts published from the diary kept by this lady, and these throw a flood of light upon the relations of those lovers. Mr. Sargent describes her as "one of whom less ought not and more cannot be said than that she was worthy of him." Martyn deeply loved her, and proposed that she should go to India to him; but she declined to do so. Years before she had been engaged to another, and though this individual married some one else, still Miss Grenfell felt bound to her word while he lived. And" thus, to Martyn's heart-break and her own pain, the only woman that he loved never became his wife." However, she continued to correspond with him as a sister, and this correspondence helped to alleviate the loneliness and pain which fell to his lot. Miss Grenfell survived him till 1829. "At nine in the morning," he writes, "I was sitting at ease with the person dearest to me npon earth, intending to go out with her afterward to visit some perRons with her and preach on the morrow; four hours only elapsed, and I was under sail from England." The ships had sailed in haste, and it was with difficulty Martyn reached the Union in time.

A voyage to India in those days was something to be remembered; not as now in first-class steamers, luxuriously filted up like floating hotels, so that an Indian voyage becomes a delightful holiday. Very different was the state of things then. The ship in which he sailed was one of a fleet consisting of fifty transports and five men-of-war, besides the Indiamen ; for England was then at war with Holland and France. Added to all the discomforts of the voyage was the extreme length of it; from the time he sailed until the ship arrived in India was nine months! The disrespect shown to him by almost all on board was a severe discipline for his spirit, but it became a means of grace. On Sabbaths the captain would not allow him to preach oftener than once. He saw, therefore, that his usefulness greatly depended on his private ministrations. He therefore made it his daily habit to go between decks, where he assembled all who were willing to attend, and read to them some religious book and made comments upon it. "Some attend fixedly," he writes; "others are looking another way; some women are employed about their children, attending for a little while and then heedless, some rising up and going away; others taking their place, and numbers, especially of those who have been upon watch, strewed all along upon the deck fast asleep; one or two from the upper decks looking d('wn and listening. " And on Sabbath things were no more encouraging. "The passengers were inattentive; the officers, many of them, sat drinking, so that he. could overhear their noise, and the captain was with them." " I seemed uneasy at the thoughts of calling forth the hatred of the people to-morrow by preaching to them unpleasant truths." But even in so unpromising a field the good seed took root and grew; there were visible resulti of tho grace of God.

It was a most eventful voyage, its chief incidents being an attempt at mutiny by the crew; four days spent at Funchal ; a short stay at San Salvador, in Brazil, where Martyn landed and engaged in conversation in Latin with some Roman Catholic priests, seeking earnestly to lead them to Christ; and the arrival of the feet at the Cape of Good Hope. This formed a remarkable episode, surely, in a voyage to India. The purpose and meaning of this putting in of the fleet at the Cape was that the south of Africa then belonged to the Dutch, and the fleet was conveying British soldiers to fight the Dutch and to capture the place. Martyn, in his capacity as a chaplain, was actually on the field of battle, in which the Dutch were defeated. There he moved among the wounded and the dying, speaking to the wounded of the blessed Gospel and beseeching them to look to Jesus Christ for salvation. As he was thus engaged he nearly lost his life, for a drunken Highland soldier, taking him for a Frenchman, presented his gun at him. Martyn sprang toward him, and told him if he doubted his word to take him prisoner to the English camp, but that he certainly was an English clergyman. This pacified the soldier, and thus Martyn's life was saved.

Resuming his voyage, India was reached at last. The sickness in the ship had been very great. Shortly before reaching the Cape the captain had died, and now there was more ill health than ever. Throughout it all Martyn was ever at the hedside of the sick and dying, adUlinistering to them every temporal and spiritual comfort.

On April 22d, 1806, the ship anchored in Madras roads, and next month arrived at Calcutta. "Oh, if I live," he writes, "let me have come hither to some purpose !"

Mission work in India was at that time carried on under peculiar diffi- culties. Those in power showed the bitterest hostility to the preaching of the Gospel to the natives. If we would understand the devotion of men like William Carey and Hemy Martyn, let us first realize what were the prospects of missionary success while India was ruled by the East India Company. The British flag was the emblem of a determined opposition to prevent the news of salvation from reaching the ears of the Hindus. Probably the met.hod by which India was then held would have squared badly wit!l the precepts of Christ; and those in power seem to have felt this. Carey, :Iarshman, and Ward were not allowed to live in British India at all, but were forced to reside at the Danish settlement of Seram- pore. It is milch to the credit of Denmark that her rulers were in their friendliness to the Gospel so different from the British authorities of that time. Martyn's position as a chaplain gave him certain advantages, for he had permission from the East India Company, as their chaplain, to preach to the English residents; but it had its disadvantages, too, for he was under military rule, and must obey as much as any private in the ranks. The evangelical party in the Church of England was then regarded with contempt and ridicule. Martyn was a representative of that party, and the same scorn which he had met with on shipboard awaited him in India.

Arrived in Calcutta, he was warmly welcomed by the Rev. David Brown, who received him with true hospitality. Here he worked incessantly, acquiring the Hindustani language. It would be impossible for the East India Company to keep this chaplain within regulation rules in regard to not preaching to the natives. " I lay in tears," he says, " interceding for the unfortunate natives of this conntry, thinking within myself that the most despicable soodar of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain. " The idolatrous rites of heathenism which he now witnessed filled him with horror. A Hindu widow, burning to death on a funeral pile beside her husband, he made an ineffectual attempt to rescue. His heart was pierced with the sound of the cymbals and drums calling the natives to the worship of the idols. And when he saw them prostrate before an idol which was surrounded with burning lights, he was moved with compassion, while he "shivered as standing, as it were, in the neighborhood of hell." As he wrote in connection with another matter, " Let me never fancy I have zeal till my heart overflows with love to every man living."

His ministerial brethren did not relish the new preaching; the doctrine of justification by faith they could not endure. Accordingly, Martyn had

MAWl'YX

to undergo much personal abuse even from the pulpit. "These clergy," writes Martyn, "denied in the pulpit, one by one, all the lmding doc- trines of the Gospel, as well as abused the newly arrived missionary." Martyn was wise enough when he preached not to make the slightest allusion to those philippic sermons.

This is a sufficient glimpse of the determined hostility then at work everywhere against the Gospel, as well as against all who preached and loved it. Spirituality was the one and only thing that was not tolerated.

An appointment soon came, under which Martyn was ordered to proceed to Dinapore, a military station up the Ganges. Travelling up river was accomplished in boats called budgerows. Embarked in one of these, Martyn used the time in the study of Sanskrit, and afterward of Persian, and also in beginning the translation of the Scriptures with the native moonshee whom he had engaged to help him in this work. An in~resting incident occurred as the boat passed Serampore. Mr. Marshman, one of the Baptist missionaries, could not resist coming down to meet Mr. Martyn, and after accompanying him a little way, left him with prayer. This is the true communion of saints.

Going on shore from time to time during this river journey, he found himself on one occasion in the midst of a crowd of Hindus engaged in the worship of idols. With the presiding Brahmin he engaged in earnest conversation, and though he had not yet a sufficient hold of the language, nevertheless he was able to make known the truth of God. His comment upon this incident is: "I learned that the power of gentleness is irresistible. "

The boat arrived in dne time at Berhampore, the first military station, where he landed and visited the sick in the hospital. His journal shows us the kind of reception he so often met with. " Rose early, and was at the hospital by daylight, but after waiting a long time, wandering through the wards, hoping the men would get up and assemble, I went away amid the sneers and titters of the common soldiers. It is extraordinary that I seldom or never met with contempt on account of religion except from Englishmen, and from them invariably."

Resuming his river journey, he worked assiduously at Bible translation, even wearying the moonshee with the labor, and endeavoring to impress the man's heart with Christian truth. He also made it hiil practice to distribute tracts in the adjacent villages, though in this he received but little encouragement from the recipients. The burden of those Christless souls ever lay beavy upon him. "I was much burdened," he writes, "with the consciousness of blood-guiltiness, and though I cannot doubt of my pardon by the blood of Christ, how dreadful the reflection that any should perish who might have been saved by my exertions." At length he arrived at Dinapore, which was to be his permanent residence for a considerable time. Here his immediate objects were three-fold, to establish natiye schools; to attain such fluency in Hindustani as might enahle him easily to preach the

BENRY

Gospel to the natives and to prepare translations of the Scriptures and of tracts.

As he sailed past Patna, the sight of the multitudes in that city almost overwhelmed him, and his own bodily weakness and pain oppressed him here. He was to suffer more and more from this cause until his earthly race was run. The intensity of his soul consumed the earthly tenement in which it lived.

His work among the Europeans in Dinapore was begun under no more encouraging auspices than he had hitherto enjoyed. At first when he assembled the soldiers for worship he was desired to omit the sermon. Many of the European families took offence at his preaching without a writ- ten sermon, alld a letter was sent him requesting him to cease from extem- pore preaching. Though at first inclined to resent this interference, yet in order to conciliate them he complied with their wishes.

Working daily with the moonshee at Bible translation, he tried to do the man's soul some good. One day, speaking of the divinity of Christ, Martyn told him that he should pray that God would teach him what the truth really is. The man said he had no need to pray on the subject, as the Koran was express. Martyn asked him whether some doubt ought not to arise in his mind as to whether the Koran is the Word of God. The moonshee grew angry. Martyn felt hurt and vexed. "If any qualification," he writes, " seems necessary to a missionary in India, it is wisdom operatiJlg in the regulation of the temper and improvement of opportunities. H In his work as chaplain at Dinapore he continued to be grieved by the neglect, levity, and profaneness of many of the English there. In vain he attempted to speak of religion in the houses of the wealthy: "The manner in which it was received damped all further attempt." Still he labored on, sometimes making long journeys in pursuit of his pastoral work j one journey of seventy miles is mentioned to perform a marriage.

On February 24th, 1807, he completed the translation into Hindustani of the Book of Common Prayer, and a few Sundays thereafter commenced Divine worship in the vernacular. " The spectacle," says Sargent, " was a8 novel as it was gratifying to behold two hundred women, Portuguese, Roman Catholics, and Mahometans, crowding to attend the service of the Church of England, which had lost nothing, doubtless, of its beautiful simplicity and devout solemnity in being clothed with an Oriental dress." Soon thereafter he finished a commentary in Hindustani on the Parables. His moonshee's private thoughts on this work may be seen from his remark to Mr. Martyn that, after that generation had passed away, a race of fools might perhaps arise who would try to believe that God could be a man, and man God, and who would say that the Bible is the Word of God. The bitterness and disrespect of the moonshee only made him resolve that in future he would be surprised by no appearances of the same temper in others.

His Sabbath duties had grown in his hands. They now consisted of a

MO'I'IYES '1'0 MfRSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN

service fur Europeans at seven in the morning, another at two in the afternoon, for Hindus; then he attended the hospital, and in the evening he ministered in his own rooms to those soldiers who were interested in Divine things. Regarding the English service of a particular Sabbath he writes: " I preached on Luke 22 : 22. As is always the case when I preach about Christ, a spiritual influence is diffused over my soul." This patient, unremitting labor for Christ, apparently so barren of result, was yet not allowed to be without fruit. Both among the privates and the officers some hcarts were touched by God's grace, and with these he enjoyed true fellow. ship. ilis heart was refreshed; his lahor was not in vain in the Lord.

(TO BE CONCLUDED.) MOTIVES TO MISSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN.

BY REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D.D., LL.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

A paper read before the Autumnal Meeting of the AMERICAN BAPTIBT MISSIONARY UNION, at Buffalo, N. Y.

Upon what motives may we rely to incite the people of God to a rigorous prosecution of missionary work among those who are destitute of the light of Christian truth as conveyed to us in the Christian Scriptures?

The real motive of human action is always within the soul, never without. Outward conditions, often in common speech called motives, are only occasions by which the internal motives are brought into play, and can be called motives only in a secondary, nut in a primary sense. Money as external, to me is not my motive in seeking it, whether I seek it for worthy or unworthy ends j it is rather my desire for it, that I may use it to sustain and enlarge and enrich my life and the lives of others; or that I may hoard it to gratify the passion of mere possession, or pervert it to secure power or station or luxury-self-gratification in one or more of its protean forms.

Bearing ill mind, then, that the motive which we seek is within, we are ready to say that God Himself is the foundation of missionary motive. " God," said the Great Teacher, "so loved the world, that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life." God loves and desires to save a world of sinners; this fact, declared so impressively in the passage which we have quoted, is everywhere either expressly affirmed or implied by the general tenor of the Word of God from beginning to end. The love of God, not His complacent but His pitying love-to make a distinction upon which the theologians rightly insist-the love of God toward a world of sinners is the one only motive sufficiently adequate in vitality and force, persistent in its energy and comprehensive in its scope, to inspire the Church to her stupendous task of the conquest of the world for its Lord. A plan which the Infinite God only could conceive, He only can execute. A snpernatural work requires a supernatural motive.

But, you say, the love of God for sinners is a motive for His action, not for ours. Let us see.

The love of God found its first manifestation through Him who shared it with the Father from the beginning, even the incarnate Son of God, especially in His atoning death, by which God's gracious relation to sinful men was justified and made possible. The love of God toward a world of sinners was the motive of Christ's action. But, you say, the motive is still within the sphere of the Divine nature. Admitted, but notiee. It is God's plan in making a channel for His love that, by union with Christ, by faith through the regenerating power of the Holy Ghost, sinful men shall become partakers of the Divine nature, children of God, so that the impulse of saving grace which wrought in the Father and in Christ shall be operative in them also-each one of them " No blind, unsharing instrument, But joyful partner of His pu~pose."

Accordingly, our Lord said to His immediate disciples, and through them to ChristianR of all time': "Ye are' the salt of the earth. " "Ye are the light of the world. ~'. They are constituted salt in order that, since it is of the nature of salt to save, they may save the earth. They have been constituted luminaries in order that, since it is of the nature of light to shine, they may enlighten the world. It is of the very essence of salt, as Bengel suggests, commenting on this passage, to have savor and to give savor, to have it in order to give it. If it neither has it nor gives it, it is not salt, and is good for no economic use, fit only to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. So lamps are lighted, as the Great Teacher affirms, not to be put under a bushel, but on the stand, that they may shine unto all that are in the house. In harmony with this teaching of our Lord, God's promise to Abraham, called the father of believers of all time, since in spiritual character they were to resemble their great progenitor, was: "I will bless thee, and make thee a blessing." "In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." God's purpose, we see, is not attained when the individual soul is made Christian. A man is regenerated rather in order that, while he himself is" being sa"ed" (Acts 2 : 47), while the process of salvatio,') is going on in him, and ideally inseparable frOID it, he may save others also:); so that, at last, the Kingdom of God in the new redeemed race shall be established. God's ideal plan is that His redeeming love, kindled as a flame in the hearts of Hill redeemed children, shall run like a prairie fire, each ignited blade of grass kindling its npighbor until the burning circle extends the whole horizon round. The Divine impulse of God's redeeming love for sinners within the believer can be limited in its scope only by his ability; howe,'er the envil'onment of immediate duty may restrain him, his love, since it is the love of God, emhraces the world. He is in fellowship, communion, or, as Dr. Hackett used to emphasize the thought, he is in co-partnership with God j what God loves, he loves j what Gcd seeks, he seeks. _In a word, he is a channel of Divine grace, as ChrIst was. We have in this manner disclosed the supreme, the only real motive upon which we must rely, and to which we must make our appeal. '1'he love of God for a sinful world inspiring a regenerate Church in conscious, living union with her Lord is the sole hope of missions among the heathen.

But there is a fact, attested by current observation and Church hIstory, which, carefully considered, puts a strong emphasis upon the truth Fe have discovered-viz., that missionary zeal of a certain sort may De awakened and missionary enterprises may be prosecuted by appeal to motives operative in the unrenewed heart. Destitute of love, a man may bestow all his goods to feed the poor, may give his body to be burned, may compass sea and land to make proselytes. Accordingly, missionary work may be vigorously carried on, but in a loveless spirit, burdened by unconsecrated workers, unconsecrated money, unspiritual methods, and unspiritual ends. You willllllow me to say, my brethren, that it is my conviction that in these loveless helps, in the alien spirit, we find our chief hindrance in our work. A sort of moral paralysis seems at times to steal over us, making our efforts abortive, so that results are far from commensurate with the money expended and the machinery set in operation. I speak as unto men spiritually wise j judge ye what I say.

Passing this important point, deserving a fuller discussion, with this hrief allusion, let me now pass to say that we are to seek by every means to awaken the regenerate Church to her sublime privilege and responsibility, as put in trust by virtue of her regeneration with the redeeming love of God toward a sinful world. And this we may do by making it evident that, since Christ is the God of providence, Head over all things, administering the government of the world in the interest of redemption, all the vast resources of our material civilization are, so far as they are within her power, facilities granted to the Church with the express design to enable her, as trustee of that priceless thing, to make known God's love toward those, the world over, for whom Christ died.

When on one occasion that seer of God, the late Jonah G. Warren, stood watching a company of missionaries standing upon the deck of a steamer just putting to sea, he is reported to have exclaimed, as if at th.ut moment profoundly impressed with the thought: "That is what steamers are for!" Yes, that is what steamers are for in God's intent. The IIleans of transportation, which mark our age above every other which has prec,~ded it, are highways which Christ has cast up fodeet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace j the means of communication of intelligence so wonderful that a whisper may be heard from city to city, and the touch (j.f II child's finger speed a message around the globe j the accumulations of wealth in Christian hands greater than ever since the Babe of Mary awakened to His mission in the manger of Bethlehem; Christian learning wider in its scope, and more profound, and more exact in its acquisitions than ever before; Christian homes larger in number, and realizing the Christian ideal of family life more fully than ever since the Christian calendar began to witness to the Ilupremacy of our Lord j the social and political life of Christendom testifying-I will not say notwithstanding, but even in its conflicts and agitations to the resistless working of the transforming power of the Gospel-what are all these but means which God's love may use in pouring itself £01 th through His children, as Christ poured forth llis blood for the salvation of the world. The Church of preceding times was never so equipped. never had such resources at her command. The providential indications of God's purpose in redemption were never so clear; and hence Christians of earlier times were so far excusable for their misconception of the mission of the Church j but our opportunity is both index and measure of our privilege and our duty. Alas for us if we misinterpret Christ's meaning in blessing us so abundantly, if we fail to detect in the profusion of His gifts to us the yearning of His heart for lost sheep not of this fold. What He has done for us is but a declaration, a vivid portrayal before our very eyes, of what He desires to do for otllers through us. Let us tremble with a holy joy that the world's Redeemer dwells within us ; that it is His love for earth's perishing millions that moves us. Let us iIpprison our Lord no longer. Let us cease to restrain the Divine love that urges us along the pathway of the Redeemer's missiou. Is the printed Word of God a living thing to us, throbbing with the life of tr J living Word ~ Do we shudder with a sort of horror when we consider how darkened and desolate our lives would be without it? Have we seen Christ evidently set forth before our eyes crucified? Have we clearly apprehended the way of salvation through His atoning death? Have we known the holy joy, the sacred peace of forgiven sin? Have we known the sweet sanctity of the Christian home and the innumerable blessings of the Christian state 1 What are these but gifts of the love of the strong Son of God, impelling us by the very richness of these gifts to give ourselves no rest until Christ shall be to all the world what He is to us , May I quote here, as expressing my thought, from Dr. Storr's address, delivered at the eighty-second annual m~eting of the American Board, recently held at Pittsfield: "Our aim," he said, " is to brighten humanity, by maldng the heavenly temper universal among mankind j to make every house on earth a Christian home, and every community a Christian community, a perfect, vital, social organization. • . . It has been the idea in God's mind from the outset that the heavenly life should finally be experienced throughout the earth, until heaven and earth blend at the horizon, and the heavenly Jerusalem be founded on earth." Yes, it is the love of God in us for a world steeped in the guilt and misery of sin that prompts us to pray, taught by the Saviour of men Himself: "Thy Kingdom come j Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth." Ollr transcendent privileges and the appalling destitution, both spiritual and material, of heathen nations, in their piteous ignorance of God and Christ, terrified hy the creations of their own darkened imaginations, the dense gloom, the very shadow of death in which they grope their way through life to hopeless graves, are fitted to awaken the Divine motive within us to its uttermost urgency.

Nor can any hope that, on scriptural grounds, we may cherish for the regeneration of individual souls among the heathen in any wise diminish the force of such an appeal to this motive. vVe do, indeed, rejoice in the fact that Christ in His death " is the propitiation for our sins j and not for ours only, hut also for the whole world" (1 John 2 : 2) j that the atonement is as extensive in its scope as human sin; that the ministry of the Spirit, made possible by the death of Christ, so to apply its benefits, is as universal as the scope of the atonement j that the entire race is thus under a real probation of grace, so that the death of Christ not only makes salvation possible for all, but certain for some in all ages and all lands. This, however, is only to say that there is peril of the loss of the soul, whether in heathen or Christian lands, and that whatever motive impels us to preach the Gospel at home has, if right, equal force at least in impelling us to preach the Gospel among all nations. Beyond dispute it is certain that the truths of the Christian Scriptures assimilated by faith, wrought into the life of the soul by the joint action of intellect, sensibility, and will, are essential to the realization among men of distinctive Christian experience, essential to the attainment of Christ-like character, essential to the purification and reorganization of social and political life according to the Christian ideal, and these in their turn essential to the realization of God's plan of the ultimate establishment of HIS kingdom in the heavenly state. The unfolding of the ages is, we all believe, as the Scriptures teach, " according to the purpose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of IJis will" (Eph. 1 : 11). What we behold, then, of the triumphs of Christian civilization in the world is in fulfilment of that purpose. Reasoning from what we see that God has done, and interpreting accordingly the intimations of the future given in the Holy Scriptures, who will venture to say that the light which has already fallen from the Sun of Righteousness upon our darkened humanity is not the radiant dawn of a perfect day, when the brightest visions of inspired seers shall become accomplished fact 1 At any rate, we are working along the line of the Divine will, as unmistakably declared in the providence of God, when planting in the midst of the peoples churches of regenerated men and women, instructed in the Word of God, we carry to them the force, the only force which can both regenerate and civilize. Regeneration, evangelization first, civilization afterward as its fruit, if God will. God in the truths of Holy Scripture has committed to us the key of knowledge by which we have entered into the heaven of Christian privilege which we enjoy. In this sense, He has made the expression of His love to the nations dependent npon the fidelity of His Church. In this sense, we stand in the place of God to the heathen nations. Amazing responsibility! In view of it, how acute the senlle of our obligation! In view of it, are we not compelled to say that whoever neglects or refuses to obey our Lord's last solemn charge to His Church sets himself to resist rather than to hasten the coming of the day of God, assumes the attitude of an enemy of his race?

Weare thus led to fix the place of the command of Christ to disciple the nations as a missionary motive. A~ external to man, it is a motive only in a secondary sense. It can be a real motive only as addressed to a soul filled with the love of God for sinners. A command can never originate life; it can only guide it already existing. We may galvanize a dead body to a semblance of life by external appliances, but not so can quicken it to genuine activity. We may thunder the commission in the ears of nominal Christendom till doomsday in vain. It will never be heard save by those whose ears have been opened by the Holy Ghost. Quicken the life of God in the 1I0uls of men, and they will run in the path of His commandments, as the vine runs up the trellis, which guides but does not give its life, and covers it with the beauty of its foliage and the lusciousness of its fruit. To him to whom it has been given by Christ dwelling in him, the command to diRciple the nations is nothing less than a transfiguration; it is a summons to a fellowship in the purest, loftiest purpose that ever entered the mind of man. Interpreted by the declaration with which our Lord introduced it, "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth," it assures love shrinking from her great task that thiR shrinking and apparently impotent love is nothing less than the infinite love of God Himself, energized with His infinite power to love in spite of demoniac hate and bitterest opposition, power to love even unto death, power to continue through the centuries to love until a rebellious race has been subjected by self-sacrificial love to her rightful Lord. Lifted, rapt by this Divine passion of saving grace above the possible plane of mere human action, the Pauls, the Coveys, the Judsons, the Livingstones, the Patons, the Cloughs go forth with the cross in their hearts, the cross in their lives, the cross on their lips, never doubting, despite all appearances, that He who inspires them and He who commands them will surely" not fail nor be discouraged till He have set judgment in the earth" (Isa. 42 : 4).

Your time will allow me to mention now only one more incitement to the great motive to missionary effort. That incitement is the fact that there is hidden in the heart of every gift of God to us a meaning and sweetness which only reveals itself when the gift is shared with others. Money hoarded notoriously makes a man a miser, makes a man miserable. Intellectual acquisitionil unused for the benefit of men only increase sorrow. Indeed, the best acquisition is secured in imparting knowledge-a practical wisdom that finds its expression in the proverb, "If you would learn a thing, teach it." And in the highest realm, the spiritual realm, the truth to which we call attention has its supreme illustration. No man knows

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING

the possible sweetness of the Gospel until he has instrumentally carried it to other souls. It must be true, indeed, that no man knows anything whatever of the love of God unless he has the disposition, at least, to communicate it. It cannot, in the nature of things, be selfishly possessed. One of the mO<lt pregnant of our Lord's sayings is' the declaration of the principle of universal application. "It is more blessed to give than to receive." It is more blessed, because it is in giving that we get at the kernel of the gift to us. Every parent knows that if he would discover the superlative flavor of a fruit, he must taste it through the palate of his child. The alabaster cruse did not reveal the exceeding preciousness of the ointment which it contained until she of Bethany whose it was poured it forth upon the Saviour's head; then its exquisite perfume was for her and for all that were in the house. God's love for us sinners, His most precious gift to us, has within it, at its heart, a secret of blessing for us as individuals, as churches, as a nation, waiting to be disclosed in richness beyond our highest thought in proportion as we obey the Master's injunction, " Freely ye have received, freely give. "

A GREAT ANTI-OPIUM MEETING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

On Friday evening, December 4th, 1891, every available seat on the main floor, on the stage, and in the galleries of Exeter Hall, London, was filled, and by one of the best audiences we have ever seen in that great gathering place.

The meeting was called specially to welcome Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong and Miss Soonderbai Powar, who came to protest on behalf of their fellow country people against the opium traffic; and two representatives of the Chinese Embassy were seated in the front row on the platform.

Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, Chairman, in his opening address, said he was prepared to unite in taking active measures to suppress the growth and sale of opium, except as needful for medicinal purposes; and proceeded to indicate the special linea of argument for the suppression of the opium traffic.

First, as to the financial objection that it is impossible to do without the opium revenue, if a thing be right to do, it matters not what it may cost. If our forefathers faced the cost to rid the nation of the sin of slavery, it is surely duty and privilege to make whatever sacrifice be required to set India and China free from this curse.

Further, there is the moral difficulty, that the consumption of opium invariably demoralizes, degrades, and lowers the tone and pllysique of those who use it. Here the speaker read from the High Commissioner of Burmah, now Sir C. Aitchison, a strong indictment against th9 Government and nation which permitted or encouraged such a traffic to the ruin of their own subjects. But the highest of all arguments is the spiritual. Like a wail of agony there comes to us the cry, "Come over and help us. We are hurrying fast to ruin."

It is impossible to be silent in view of this tremendous issue. Knowing that opium degrades and leads on to inevitable destruction, can we refraic from urging our Government and pleading with our God to deliver us from this dark stigma with regard to our dealing with the people of China and India ~ Cost what it may, we will dare to do righteouRly, and while sending the Gospel to these people, we will not be parties to their destruction for the sake of money.

Mr. Cheok Hong Cheong, Superintendent of Church Missions at Melbourne, Victoria, who is a model of public utterance in the English tongue, told how, in youth, a father's warnings had saved him from the degrading opium habit. Standing by the victims of this terrible poison, he has often been moved to the tenderest sympathy for men, self-convicted of sin against the clearest light, with a yearning to rid themselves of the injurious practice, yet bound by cravings as abject slaves.

The victims themselves say that the only measure adequate to meet the evil is the absolute prohibition of the traffic by Government. For twentyfive years Mr. Cheong has exhorted men resolutely to battle with their thraldom,'but the invariable answer is that it is hopeless to attempt it until the temptation to relapse is absolutely removed. Very rarely, indeed, have men succeeded by strength of will in giving up thi8 fascinating vice. A medical man used it to soothe his cough, and after a frightful struggle with th~ strong desire for continuous indulgence, brought a strong will and antidotes to bear upon the habit, and so escaped j but in other instances men have utterly failed.

A hopeful and intelligent nati ve, becoming interested in the services of the mission and in the Scriptures, broke the habit, but during a subsequent illness again yielded in a moment of weakness, and has had a complete relapse, it being very unlikely that he will have sufficient strength to undergo the ordeal a second time, with all its attendant agony and suffering. Another man of high reputation, when he found himself powerless to break the habit, sought relief for his misery in suicide.

Missionaries in China are convinced that opium has been well named the" great plague of Asia," and unless dealt with in time it may become the great plague of the world. Already two thousand Europeans in Australia, men of good social position, indulge in opium smoking, besides the large number of others who take the poison in the form of morphia.

From representations made to the Government of Victoria the executives have unanimously agreed that opium is nothing hut an evil, and have drafted a measure absolutely prohibiting the traffic. According to the provisions of this measure, no one is to grow or manufacture opium in Victoria except for medicinal purposes. No vessel arriving at any port of the colony is to carry more than fifty pounds' weight. Sellers of the drug, keepers of dens for its use, and opium smokers are to be subject to a penalty of £500, or twelve months' impriRonment.

Mr. Cheong's speech was very powerful. In course of it he compared opium to the octopus, getting hold of its victim and then extending its many arms in every direction throughout his body, mind, conscience, and will, until he hopelessly succumbs to the power of a victorious foe. The address will never be forgotten by those who heard it.

Miss Soonderbai Powar, an Indian Christian lady of Bombay, addressed herself to the task of delivering the many momentous messages which she bore from the women of India as!lembled in public meetings at Poona, Bombay, and Lucknow.

In her native land the drug is readily obtained by the poorest persons, and it is a fruitful cause of infanticide and suicide. Many families have to suffer privation and ruin because husbands and fathers spend the greater part of their scanty earnings in the indulgence of their depraved appetite. Some of the women said: "Tell the Engli!!h people that, if they help us in this time of difficulty, we should be so thankful that we would take the skin off our bodies to make shoes for them. "

In India, with its thirty-three millions of gods, the female idolworshipper!! said : "Tell the English people and Government that if they will stop this trade, we will regard them as our gods. " When missionaries go to the zenanas to preach, they are told : "Go and convert your Christian Government first, and then come and tell us about Christ." It is useless to spend money on missionaries, and to pray daily for the coming of Christ's kingdom, while the promotion of the opium traffic is delaying that kingdom. Some of the poor women said: " We know that all the Government wants is money, money, money. Tell them only to stop this wicked trade, then they may send their soldiers, break into our houses, and take all we have; for we cannot bear the utter ruin which this thing is bringing upon us!" High caste women are not allowed to work for themselves j and if the husbands spend their time in the opium dens, there is nothing for the poor women and children but to lie down in their dark zenana rooms and die.

The wretched sufferers, being unable to distinguish between missionaries and Government, cast the imputation of this terrible iniquity upon Christianity. If a man knocks down another and robs him because the first needs money, the aggressor is sent to prison; but what should be done to a Christian Government which is knocking down, in II very terrible and heartless manner, millions of men and women for the same reason?

While India and China are suffering these things, some persons say that those who agitate for reform are using !trong language j but Miss Powar prof~ssed herself unable to conceive the strength of denunciation which must come from tIle lipE of Him who gave His precious life alf,o for lands beyond the seas. Missionaries are saddened as they enter the filthy opium dens and see indescrihable scenes, living skeletons heaped one upon another, thousands of degraded beings going fast to hell, and the onlookers powerless for rescue. What is the use of preaching to men who have become idiotic? When they do understand tho message that is brought to them, they exclaim: " We don't want your religion~ The Christians have ruined us !"

"Woe to all who smoke opium," said another. "We did not wish for it, but we were coaxed into its use"-referring to the action of license- holders, who, unless they sell a certain quantity of the drug annually, have to bear a heavy fine j and so work hard in their evil occupation, ~ending their emissaries into the cities for the purpose of enticing young men into their dark and foul opium dens. H an Englishman poisoned his neighbor's children he would be hanged, but England, through her Government, is poisoning India and China j and from these countries, where unlabelled poison freely circulates among the people, there must and will ascend to God a continual cry for justice, until Enghtnd is converted from the error of her way.

Mr. A. S. Dyer followed, moving the following resolution: "This meeting,. representing the aroused conscience of the nation, in view of the fact that the traffic in opium carried on by the British Government of India, brings upon countless numbers of our fellow-men in China, India, and Burmah physical and moral degradation, and upon their innocent families unutterable misery and ruin, is a grievous hindrance to the spread of the Gospel, by identifying this professedly Christian country with the sin of propagating an odious vice, and also dries up the sources of legitimate commerce, calls upon the Government to immediately direct the stoppage of the growth, manufactnre, and sale of opium in India (except for strictly medicinal purposes), and its export therefrom, in harmony with the vote of the House of Commons of April loth last, which condemned this traffic as ' morally indefensible.'

"This meeting further expresses its conviction that the people of the United Kingdom will not hesitate to repeat a sacrifice similar to that by which they put an end to negro slavery in British colonies, and to give 8uch moderate temporary assistance to the Indian Exchequer as may be needed to enable the Government of India wholly and at once to dispense with the revenue from the opium trade, without placing any fresh burdens upon the people of that country."

Mr. Dyer said: " We have listened to the representatives of Eastern countries containing a population of more than six hundred million 80uls. Adjacent to these are other lands suffering from the curse of the British Indian opium traffic, of whose inhabitants these guests are also the repre- sentatives. The plea for justice which they have made is, therefore, a plea in the interests of peoples comprising half the population of the globe.

Considering the numbers affected or threatened by the opium scourge, therl:'

has never been a subject of greater magnitude before the public. May God burn it into the hearts of the people of this land, that the nation is re- sponsible for the greatest attack upon humanity that history records or that the world has known. When I first wcnt to India, rather more than four years ago, I had no idea that the British Government in that country wcre propagating the opium vice among our fellow-subjects there, in addi· tion to exportiug the poisonous drug to curse the Chinese nation. The facts in reference to the consumption of opium in India have come upon me as an awful revelation through careful and patient investigation. "

After showing, on the basis of official reporb, that the consumption of the poison had increased in the Bombay Presidency 549 per cent since 1876, while in other provinces it has also sadly increased, the speaker asked: " How was this increase brought about ~ The license to sell opium in any city or district is put up to public auction, or disposed of to the highest bidder, the Government having previously fixed the minimum sale, or the lowest quantity which the successful bidder must sell during the term of his contract.

" The form of license in use in the Bombay Presidency provides that if the holder of the license should fail to sell the stipulated minimum.amount of the poison he must pay (I quote the words of the license) 'penalty at the rate oj Rs. 5 per pound on the quantity oj opium required to make up the said minimum.'

" In the Northwest Provinces and Oudh the license provides that if one fail to buy of the Government the minimum quantity officially fixed to be retailed by him in each month, 'and the collector considers his explanation of his failure to buy the required amount to be unsatisfactory, the collector may resume the lease at once, and confiscate the instalments paid in advance by the lessee as security.'

"During the last three years the number of opium shops in India, instead of diminishing, increased by 1486.

" Preposterous statements have been made as to the increase of taxation that would be entailed if the opium traffic were abolished. But the legitimate revenue of India-i.e., apart from the opium traffic, has increased for a great many years past. During the last five years it bas increased at the average rate of seven hundred thousand tens of rupees per year. A careful estimate shows that all that is required to end the blackest chapter in our national history is a sum only equal to half the amount t!tat was given fifty years ago, with far less resources, to free the negro slaves in our "'Test Indian possessions. A subsidy of ten million ponnds to the Indian Exchequer, spread over a period of seven years, and divided into annual grants on a diminishing scale, would settle this infamous business; and it could be arranged in a manner that would cause the burden of this great act of justice to be almost imperceptible."

Rev. David Hill read an extract from a letter from a missionary brother a hundred miles from Hankow. The writer said: "I have bad news for you. I have seen the first poppy field in this part of the country." In all his travels he had never seen the poppy grown in that province before. Then in Hankow, forty years ago, one would see in every part of

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALES'l'lNE

the city signboards with two Chinese charaders implying" Sz-chuen rice," that province growing so much rice that it could supply its own needs and send largely to other provinces. Now these letters have wholly disappeared, and in their stead stand two other characters implying" Sz-chuen earth," a Chinese euphemistic way of denominating the drug poil:!on grown in Sz-chuen.

Rev. John G. Gibson Raid: "The cause has been under trial long enough, and we have got a good verdict from an impartial jury, and demand that sentence against an evil work be executed speedily. We may discuss this qu"cstion on the basis of the Word of God, of Blue Books, of finance, of morality. of mercy, or of justice; but on any ground we have a good canse, and have nothing to fear from the fnllest discussion.

" ~~i!sionaries at home must be interested in this matter; for if it be a foul wrong, then we are sharers in it. Under onr system of government we are partners in the opium concern. Our capital carries it on, and our name and honor are by it put to shame; moreover, we have pledged ourselves to Chinese audiences to lift up our voices against this thing. Let us keep high the tone of this discussion. It is a crusade. The cross of Christ is in front. Let us resolve to follow in that faith which sees the end from the beginning, and that prayer which makes all things possible."

Rev. W. R. Winstone, from Burmah, said: "Practically, we find the people of Burmah on their knees praying us not to introduce the opium. We found, when we annexed Upper Burmah some years ago, prohibition the law of the land. Nominally it may be said to be still so ; but it is systematically broken, and with our own connivance. Our officials license Chinamen to sell the opium drug to their fellow-countrymcn in places where there is hardly a Chinaman to be found. and the smallest inquiry would show the plea to be only a pretence to secure the right of selling opium to the Burmese." The speaker concluded with a recital of English heroism at Manipur, and a call to similar determination in maintaining our protest against this national wrong-doing.

These resolutions being put to the meeting, were carried with much enthusiasm.

AN UNCANONICAL MISSIONARY IN PALESTTNE.

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAl.:NTON, MASS.

It must be confessed that he is not the typical missionary, either in appearance or apparent function. He is not dressed in ministerial gal b, or, indeed, in much garb of any sort. He was never known to preach a sermon ; he holds no credentials from mi~sional'y boards; I do 1I0t think that he could be made to see that he is a missionary at all, or even to understand what the word" missionary" means. "Vhen I saw him he was simply one of a gang of men, with picks and spades in their hands working on the Jericho road. And yet I am sure that, all unpromising as he may seem, and unecclesiastical as may be his labor, he has a large place in the enlightenment and evangelization of the land, his particular part of the work being. to preach the practical gospel of good roads.

As everybody knows, the word" road" means much less in Falestine than it does in America or in any other civilized country. There it is simply a trail over the rocks; a narrow footpath, worn hard by the trampling of the feet of men and animals for centuries. It is never cared for nor repaired; it has a curious fashion of getting its every inch covered with rolling pebbles,. or sharp, jagged stones; it is uncomfortable to walk on ; it affords often precarious footing for your horse; it is absolutely impassable for wheeled vehicles of any sort.

But poor roads mean segregation, isolation, non-intercourse. The man who lives fhe miles away from you, over a bad road, is not so really your neighbor as is he who lives ten miles down the turnpike, or twenty miles up the railroad. Distance is measured not merely by miles, but also by the difficulties by which those miles are traversed. This is 'ery clearly seen in Palestine. The little villages scattered through the land are cut off from each other by the difficulties of travel, and still more completely isolated from the few large towns and cities from the same cause. When fifteen or twenty miles constitute a day's travel, and when that distance must be covered on foot over rough ways, the average villager is not apt to get far away from his home. As a matter of fact there is very little of that knowledge of and relation with each other that is seen between the people of different towns in a land where communication is easier.

But latterly a change for the better is coming into the road system of the country. The Turkish Government is being forced to take up the work of internal improvement. It may be questioned whether it is the policy of the Turk to do anything to make Palestine more attractive than it now is j whether he would not rather leave it in its present bare and barren condition, lest, drawn by its restored beauty, heightened and increased by the recollection of its wonderful history, the world should crowd in and presently wrest it from the power of the Crescent. But whether he would or not, the Turk cannot well help himself. There is 1 strange restlessness upon the people. It is like the turning of a giant in his sleep. The Government must utilize it and control it, or be overthrown by it. One sign of this is the recent opening of Moslem schools for both boys and girls, 8S a kind of "back-fire" to missionary schools. The demand for better facilities for travel is another such indication. And so, probably more because it cannot help itself than because of any real interest in the matter, the Turkish Government is now engaged in an extensive work of road building. For years there have been excellent roads between Beyrout and DamaRcus, at the nortll, and Jaffa and Jernsalem, at the south. Now highways as good as are the majority of those in the best-kept portions of our own land are completed or are in process of construction between other towns and cities. From Damascus, going southward, you travel for four hours (twelve miles) over a road twenty-five or thirty feet wide. At Tiberias, on the shole of the Sea of Galilee, a road begins and runs for some distancce over the hills; and before you reach Nazareth you find the other end of it, running out as far as Cana (Kefr Kenna), and before long the two ends will be joined. From Nazareth a diligence road leads to Haifa, on the coast, another to Acre, and still another is finished southward as far as the edge of the great Plain of Esdratlon. A road is nearly completed between Shechem and Jaffa. I am not sure, but I think there is also a coast road from Jaffa, northward. In a few months the Good Samaritan might ride from .T€fusalem to Jericho with his coach and pair over a good broad highway j while to-day the traveller goes down into " the south country," and visits Bethlehem and Hebron and Rachel's Tomb, not as the fathers used to travel these ways, on foot, Of on camel-back, but in a modern, nineteenth-century" hack." On the way from Jerusalem to the sea-coast one crosses the roadbed of the new" Jerusalem and Jaffa Railroad." That sounds odd enough, doesn't it 1 But we must get used to it. After years of idle talk and futile plans, the railroad is at last a fact. On the track laid through the orange groves of Jaffa we saw one day last fall, with steam up, all ready for their trial trip, which was to be made that day, the three American-built locomotives, "Jerusalem," "Jaffa," and" Ramleh," sent out by the Baldwin Locomotive Works, of Philadelphia. Just how soon the road will be ready for operation cannot be told with certainty. The French engineer in charge said in my hearing that he expected to run the Jirst train in July, 1891. So far as I know, that expectation has not been fulfilled. Hut it will not be long before the solitudes which have for ages wrapped the sacred hills as a garment will be startled by the engine's shrill shriek, and the watchman on the" towers of Zion" will look down upon that" modern miracle," a railroad train rolling into its depot hard by the Jaffa Gate of the Holy City. It is not hazarding much to prophesy that within five years one may land from his steamer at Jaffa, take the train to Jeruslllem, and thence go by diligence to almost every point of interest and importance in the land j and that he may do it all with scarcely more of fatigue or discomfort than was involved in a tour through Switzerland five years ago.

Now, all this would be interesting to the student of contemporaneous history, as showing the onward sweep of thought and life even in lands hitherto most rigorously secluded. But it means much more to the student of God's purposes-the careful observer of the workings. of His providence. It means the breaking up of the isolation in whic1J these villages and towns of Palestine have been lying from the beginning. It means an easier intercourse, and, by consequence, a quickened interest in and a broader intelligence concerning the things which lie beyond the narrow village limits. It means a progressive enlightenment and civilization for these people by contact with enlightening lind civilizing influences from without. And it means far more than this, too. It is a matter of history that God has a first mortgage on every foot of road made, and every rod of railload track laid. That history will not be falsified with respect to Palestine. The opening up of this land is the opportunity-the" great door and effectual"-of the Gospel. The" casting up of the highway" is the making of a path for the chariots of the Lord's purposes. The human agents and agencies for carrying the tidings of salvation are helped or hindered by whatever helps or hinders contact and association and intercourse. EvelY blow of the pick, then, cutting its way through the lOck has a higher mission than to contribute to the eaRe and comfort with which the casual tourist shall hereafter pass thf()ugh the land j it facilitates the work of evangelization; it hastens the time when 1he herald of the Cross shall be able to come easily and quickly to all parts of the country, and when he shall find awaiting his coming, not the ignorant and self-satisfied stupidity of isolated villagers, scarce knowing that there is anything to know beyond the childish traditions of the little place they call their home, but the quickened and everincreasing interest of people who are beginning to think and to question, and who in even this beginning of a social and intellectual awakening are prepared to hear and to ponder the message he brings.

Therefore I claim for my brother of the pick and spade a place among the missionaries of Palestine. I hail him as one of the forces by which the redemption of the Land of Promise is to be brought about. And I would give him a place among the chief workers and call him one of tbe mightiest forces, too. I am not unmindful of what has been done and is being done in the Holy Land by missionaries working toward distinctively spiritual ends. I am not disposed to undervalue results thus obtained, nor are my eyes closed to the many significant signs of the beginning of a new order of things in that little mountain kingdom. A marvellous change is coming to pass under our eyes. The scattered people are returning to the land of their fathers, and room and place is being made for them there. It is almost startling to read of 5000 Jews coming back to Jerusalem in a single month (August, 1889), the greater part to take up residence there. If you would have your faith in God's Word stimulated, and the prophecy of the olden time made to appear new and fresh-the making of contemporaneous history-take your Bible and go up upon one of the highest housetops within the walls of Jerusalem. Turn to Jeremiah's word: "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, t11at the city shall be built to the Lord from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner. And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath. And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse gate toward the east, shall be holy unto the Lord." And now close the Book and look down upon that newer Jerusalem which is growing up about the older, and listen while they who have studied most carefully

1892.J A 'rIlIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP

into this matter tell you that, so far as human scholarship has succeeded in ascertaining the location of these variou~ points named, the building is following exactly the lines of this Divine SU1·vey. All this means more than we are always willing to think or admit. And yet, considering these things, and conceding all that they can mean, it is my conviction that there is at the present time nothing relating to the opening and evangelization of the land of greater prophetic ~ignificance and importance than the work of road making which is going on under thA authorization of the Turkish Government. In itself, of courst', it is nothing; but in what it makes possible, in what it facilitates, it is much. It is but a preliminary work; but without it the progress of the Gospel in the land would be sadly hindered. It is characteristic of God's methods that they fit into the grooves which men have made for them. The voice of a new John is crying in the wildernesses of Judea and Samaria and Galilee, "Prepare ye the way of the Lord! Make straight in the desert a highway for our God I"~ They who hear the voice are doing the bidding, not knowing whom they obey, or what it is that they do. But soon along these ways thus prepared, the messengers of the Gospel shall run to every city, and every village, and every home proclaiming again in the Lord's own land the Lord's grace and mercy and love. Thus shall He come" unto His own" once more. Will they refuse to receive Him as before!

Work well and faith full y, then, brother missionary of the Society of the Pick and Shovel. Strike sturdy blows; clear from the way all obstacles; make a good broad highway through the land. And be quick about it; for the King is at thy back. ,. The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand" for Palestine, as for the rest of the world.

A THIRTEEN MONTHS' BISHOP.

BY REV. C. H. MOCKRIDGE, M.A•• D.D., GENERAL SECRETARY OF MISSIONS OF CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN CANADA.

Some men are born with the missionary spirit strong within them. It is an impulse of their nature, and, take with them whatever for!D it may, it must assert itself. Such a man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, who is brought before our notice first as a fellow of Caius College, Cambridge, at a time when the attention of the people of England was being powerfully drawn to the subject of foreign missions. In 1854 a mission was organized in England for India, the particular point for operations being Delhi, where preparation for the .work had already been made. Two clergymen, Rev. J. Stuart Jackson and Rev. A. R. Hubbard, hoth of Caius College, Cambridge, lp,ft Englaud and undertook the work there. Mr. Jackson wrote back to Mr. Mackenzie urging him to find colleagues for him in England and to send them out to his assistance. Mackenzie undertook the work; but he saw at once that be could not urge others to such a task with- out engaging in it himself. He accordingly volunteered to go, but delays took place, caused chiefly by hIs friends, who seemed very desirous to retain his services in England, and with the delay came a change of design, Africa being chosen as a field of labor instead of India. Soon afterward the terrible Indian Mutiny took place, and Christian people, Ellgli~h people, men, women, and children were massacred right and left and felt the savage power of a revengeful and fanaticro race aroused to the highest pitch of fury. The missions of Cawnpore and Delhi were utterly de- stroyed, and all efforts at evangelization for tne time being were necessarily suspended.

Mr. Mackenzie, therefore, never went out to India; but he did not abandon his idea of undertaking foreign missionary work, for ill the year 1855 we find him in Africa assisting the Rt. Rev. Dr. Colenso, the first bishop of Natal, a name which the orthodox Christians not only of Africa but of the world have had every reason to deplore. Archdeacon Mackenzie, for such was the title bestowed upon him by his bishop, was at the head of a large training institution at Ekukanyeni, or the" Home of Light," and he had as his fellow laborers two men who afterward imprinted their names indelibly upon the missionary work of Africa. One was the Rev. R.

Robertsoq, who afterward labored in Zululand, and the other was a medical man, Dr. Callaway, remarkable in many respects. In him the missionary, the physician, the farmer, the printer, the ethnologist, the philologist were all combined, and in later life he added that of the priest, and a grateful people bestowed upon him the further office of bishop. It is only recently that this wonderful man, one of the greatest on earth, Bishop Callaway, died in England, to which country he went after his physical strength could no longer respond to the suggestions of his gigantic intellect and the mo- tions of his iron yet Christ-like will.

Such were the men who were destined to play an important part in the future work of bearing the Gospel torch into some of the dark spots of darkest Africa.

At that time the master mind of Livingstone was being expended upon that vast and gloomy territory. In 1856 the great explorer, after having labored for sixteen years in Africa, suddenly appeared in England and, of course, became at once the hero of the hour. He appealed powerfully to England on behalf of Africa, and some enthnsiasm, though not to any very great extent, was aroused. Though a Presbyterian, Livingstone felt the power and ancient status of the Church of England, and appealed to her universities for that help which he felt she should give as a powerful branch of the Church of Christ. In 1858 he returned to AfrIca somewhat crestfallen, as his mission seemed to have accomplished but little. Still he had left a f;park of enthusiasm in England whir.h WliS destined to be fanned iuto a flame. Dr. Gray, Bishop of Capetown, a man of apostolic zeltl and fervor, visited England to keep . alive the spark which Livingstone. had ~–~. , ~ kindled. The result was that in 1859 a meeting was held in Cambridge which led to the formation of a mission to Central Africa.

Strange to say, at that very time, quite unannounced anq unexpected, Archdeacon Mackenzie arrived in England from Africa. He had gone there to advise with the home authorities before starting, what he felt ought to be done at once, a special mission to Zululand, and he found that the very society he could have wished for had been formed as if ready for him. Here, then, was the work, and here was the man. The work was that suggested by Livingstone; the man was Charles Frederick Mackenzie, and in every way he seemed thoroughly qualified for it. He was a ripe scholar and popular in his university. To a spirit naturally inclined to missionary work he was now able to add an experience sufficient to promise great usefulness in the future. He had acquired something of the language of South Africa, and knew pretty well the customs of the people, and besides he had wonderful faith in God, so humble and childlike as sometimes to be amusing, and so profound and sincere as to win for him the admiration of all.

The missionary meeting referred to was a large and enthusiastic one. Grand speeches were made, and many boastful things said about the prospects of future tIiumphs for the Church of God-all so easy to talk about and yet sometimes so difficult to achieve. It was easy for men living in sunny England, far away from the darkness of heathenism, to talk of the grand work that was about to be done, but Mackenzie, fresh from the field itself, having been face to face with the foe, could not share altogether the enthusiasm of the hour. In the depths of his own humility he whispered to a friend, " I am afraid of this. Most great works have been carried on by one or two men in a quieter way, and have had a more humble beginning. "

Little did this good soul know at the time how bitterly this prophecy was to be fulfilled! But at all events Mackenzie was the hero of the hour. For nine months he travelled over England, speaking for missionary objects and winning, if not entire enthusiasm for the cause he advocated, at least deep admiration for himself and the work he had undertaken. A man of strong physical power, who had held his own in all manly sports and athletic exercises, commended himself and his undertaking to the ordinary English mind, and this, coupled with 11 deep spirituality of heart, had much influence with those who were full of Christian sympathy and love.

He left for Africa in October, 1859, and was consecrated on January 1st, 1860, "Bishop of the mission to the tribes dwelling in the neighborhood of Lake Nyassa and River Shire"-a title long enough to indicate far more work than the great and good man was allowed to accomplish.

The newly consecrated bishop lost no time in starting for his allotted work. He had with him a small staff, clerical and lay, and with them a laborer and three native converts that had been trained at Capetown. They made their way to the mouth of the Zambesi, and there, at Kongone, they met Livingstone, on whom, it is needless to say, they relied greatly for advice and guidance; but, strange to say, the sagacity of the great ex- plorer seemed to fail him, and the steps advised by him proved singularly unfortunate. He had at the time, for his own use, a small steamer called the Pioneer, which had been lent to him by Her Majesty's Government, and this he gladly pla~ed at the disposal of the bishop and his party, with di- rections to take the River Roovooma, along which, by a southwest course, they might reach Lake NyaHsa. But the river proved too shallow for the amount of water drawn by their boat, and they found that after three weeks' hard steaming they had only gone thirty miles; but at length, on May 1st, they began to ascend the Zambesi, and here the Pioneer had a bet- ter chance, but only for a time, for after a nine days' voyage they began again to encounter shallow water. The account of this voyage is full of interest, but at the same time sad enough. At intervals they had to stop and turn out into the woods to cut fuel for the steamer, which in itself would perhaps have afforded but amusement and diversion for them were it not for the deadly fever which in Africa seems with such terrible clutch to fasten itself upon the white mau. All of the party, more or less, suffered from it, but still they encouraged one another, and kept up their spirits as best tlley could. When, however, they again encountered shallow water they fretted under the delay, and it is little wonder that lonely, depressed feelings stole over them. In this matter Livingstone was again at fault. Two years hefore he had himself ascended the Zambesi, but he had not taken into account that his boat at that time only drew about half the water that the Pioneer, with its present load, was compelled to draw. This, of course, cauRed great delay and much annoyance and anxiety.

After two months battling with sand· banks and shallow water, stirring up the long undisturbed bed of the silent floViing Zambesi, they arrived at a place now known as " Chibisas." And here they determined to abandon their craft and strike inland on foot. Carrying out their intention, they made for the highlands which lay to the northeast of them. On their way they encountered several slaving parties, and took upon themselves to rescue from the slave-dealers their unfortunate victims. Few troubles ever laid upon man by his fellow man have ever exceeded those which the unfortunate African, seized to be a slave, has had to endure on his weary march to the ships that are to carry him away. Weighted with heavy forks fastened round their necks, galled as to their wrists and ankles with the grl/at chains which bind them together, panting and groaning under a hot African sun, goaded by their cruel driver~ into a pace far beyond their strength, left in the forest to die a lingering death if overcome by exhaustion, maimed perhaps beforehand lest freedom should be gained with returning strength, they suffer misery which perhaps is difficult to describe.

Livingstone knew how to deal with these men who thus enslaved and tortured their fellow beings, and, with the assistance of Bishop Mackenzie and his party, rescued the unfortunate creatures from their hands, removed the heavy yokes from their necks, struck off their chains and set them free. Full of gratitude, the liberated slaves joined their liberators and remained with them as their friends.

A friendly tribe of natives also crossed their path. They were called Manganja! and were overjoyed at seeing Livingstone, for they were suffering at the hands of the Ajawa, a hostile tribe who were oppres!ling them. He and the missionary party lent their assistance, and thus reinforced the Manganja effectually crushed their oppressors.

The party at length settled at Magornero. a beautiful place 4000 feet above the level of the sea, and here Livingstone left them to commence their work. It was now about the end of July. The outlook was not of the brightest. They had the slaves that they had rescued as their first material to work upon, and with them they commencid j but they had incurred the h?stility of the Ajawa, who at first harassed them considerably.

They commenced their missionary work by studying the languages of the natives, as the latter were busily engaged putting up huts and doing other necessary work. Daily services were commenced in one of the largest of the huts which, on account of these sacred offices, was called the chapel. Schools were established, and the little community commenced the ordinary Christian life. The natives were much impressed by the enjoined observance of the Sunday. Such order was at last obtained that one of the party wrote home to a friend, "'What a luxury a chair is ! what a rest it is! We have now a table, albeit a very rickety one, and our beds are off the ground-an approach to civilizatiorr which, with the sitting to take our meals, astonishes and delights our bones as much as it does the admiring group of natives. "

Magomero, though spoke n of as a beautiful place and high above the level of the sea, was not a healthy spot, because other places in its neighborhood were still higher than it, and left for it the designation of a " hole." Consequently the deadly fever began again its fatal work. In November the bishop took a journey to Chibisas (already mentioned), hoping to meet Livingstone, and there he met the Rev. H. Burrup, who had recently arrived to do missionary work, little dreaming of the dark cloud be was so soon to encounter. In the month of December the bishop, with Mr. Burrup, started upon another expedition for the purpose of finding, if possible, and conferring with Livingstone. The Ajawa still troubled him and had to be punished for an act of treachery. The journey undertaken was a hard one, and lay through morasses and swamps j nor were they entirely Rure of the route that had to be taken. In fact, after a weary trudge of eight days they found that they had been upon the wrong track and that it would be necessary for them to return to Magomero and start afresh. This they did, and then found that a journey of two hundred miles lay before them. Taking but one night's rest, the energetic bishop determined to make this journey, and in the morning, taking with him only Mr. Burrup and one of the Cape men, he started. They reached Chibisas again and there borrowed a canoe and made their way along the river. On the second night of this fatal journey their canoe upset, and themselves together with their blankets, and a11 things belonging to them, were thrown into the water. No place of shelter could be reached j no one was nigh to render any assistance. They were tired and sleepy, and in their wet clothes, wrapped in blankets which they had rescued from the water, and by no means dry, they passed the night as best they could. The grim spectre of the fatal fever threatened them and at once it commenced its attack. The quinine and other medicines, which must be used continually in that pestilential climate, had been lost when the boat upset, and in abject misery they felt themselves exposed helplessly to a fatal disease. And all too soon it came, and the bishop of God's Church fell a victim to it on a lonely island far away from the haunts of man. The feyer suddenly pulled down his great strength, and he quietly breathed his last on January 31st, 1862, just thirteen months after his consecration. The angels of God were near, no doubt, to see the dismal scene; but the only one in the flesh that was there to witness it was Mr. Burrup, the bishop's companion, who set about the mournful task of consigning the body to the grave. To dig a shallow grave and place the body in it was all that he could hope to do; and when his task was done the sun had nearly set. He was himself weak aud dying, for the fever having taken away the bishop all too easily fastened its fangs upon the priest. By the dull light of receding day he read what portion of the Burial Service he could and then he turned to drag his weary body, if possible, back to the mission-station. No doubt he turned to say a sad farewell to the little mound of fresh earth at the foot of an acaciatree which marked all that was left of the fine, robust Euglishman who had fallen in the wilderness a martyr to his Master's work. And then he turned away, and by painful journeys reached Magomero in time only to tell his mournful tale, when he, too, followed his bishop to the place where" the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest."

ThiE was the end of Bishop Mackenzie, but it was not the end of the mISSIon. The rest of the little band kept up their work as best they could. Some of them died and some were hopelessly shattered in health, but the work faltered not. A new bishop, Bishop Tozer, was sent out from England, and event.nally changed the headquarters of the mission to Zanzibar. Such was the commencement, mournful enough, of the Diocese of Central Africa, in which, however, never since has missionary work flagged or missionary. zeal grown cold. The thought of the lonely grave in the wilds of Africa has ever lent zest to the work, and good Bishop Mackenzie, " though dead yet speaketh. "

A lady, once of much poetic power, on hearing the writer of this paper tell the story of Bishop Mackenzie in public, wrote the following lines, which as yet, it is believed, have never been published, as soon afterward she herself was called away to her eternal hOllie : " On the wings of evening air Fall the sounds of pleading prayer ; 'Neath the acacia words are said For the burial of the dead. Now are past the hours of pain, Scorching sun and chilling rain; From the fever's wild unrest A bishop passes to his rest.

" Then for him there has passed a solemn throng Of the good and true, with their funeral song, And the sands are ploughed with the marks of feet Which have borne the chief in his winding sheet, And a white-robed choir with chant and hymn Have sung him to sleep with their requiem.

" No! one voice alone is heard Breathing forth hope's glorious word; One beside the dead has stood Through the fever and tho flood, Powerless the life to save- Able scarce to dig the grave, Cross the hands and breathe t}!.e prayer For the soldier sleeping there.

c. The death of a soldier, ah ! then will come The mournful throbbings of the mullied drum, And arms all reversed as the bayonets gleam 'Neath banners that over the dead man stream, And men's heads are bowed 'neath the sunset sky Round the loyal dead who could dare and die.

" No! St. Michael's host keep guard O'er the grave with watch and ward, For the march of angels' feet, And the roll of music sweet, And the welcome loud and long To the soul by faith made strong ; Echo in their power unpriced Through the palaces of Christ.

" Oh ! then in thy desolate tomb take rest, Thou knight of the Cross. Though above thy breast No kindred may come sweet flowers to plant, We enroll thy name in our holy chant. One day in seven ten thousands of tongues Arise to the Father in deathless songs, Saying or singing on land and on sea, • The noble army-of MARTYRS-praise Thee.'

" And the faithful men who stood Side by side 'mid storm and flood On the far-off English sod, Once had pledged their faith to God,

ARE MISSION CoNVERTS A FAILUJtlE?

Gave to Him their troth and trust, Shook from out their souls the dust And now in summer lands above Live the life of rest and love."

ARE MISSION CONVERTS A FAILURE 1 BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

A series of papers by Rev. Archbishop Turnbull, B.D., Darjeeling, India, appeared in the Church of Scotland mission monthly, which are here presented in substance. This condensation omits much matter intended for Anglo-Indians and for the English, but retains the substance. It does not need to defend the missions on the side of quantity. A hundred years ago Protestant mission converts were 300 j now they are 3,000,000, of whom one per cent are themselves mission workers. How as to quality? Such objections are common: "Colonel So-and-so, home from India, says that our converts are mostly shams." Now, if our converts are mostly shams, our missionaries must be mostly hypocrites. A serious conclusion, which we are not to accept without some cross-examination of our military witness.

We are concerned only with Protestant converts j with these only as a community,. and only with Ind,ja.

I. Assuming the good faith of these military disparagements of our converts, we are not obliged to assume their truth. For instance : A regiment from Benares, passing through Cawnpore, was entertained at dinner there. One of the captains was asked by a lady at the table what the missionaries were doing in Benares. He assured hcr there were no missionaries there. "But I pay an annual subscription for an orphan-house." " 'I do not doubt it–for an orphan-house which does not exist. Do you think I could have lived three years in Benares without learning of it 1" A gentleman sitting by, asked the captain: "Did you go to church in Benares 1" " Certainly-by orders." "But there is no Government chaplain there." " True j but the service was conducted by clergymen who were much beloved by our men." " Strange; you attended services conducted by missionaries, and did not know of the existence of these gentlemen. Now as to the orphan-house. Did you ever see the long building in the street leading by Sigra to Marawaddi f' "Certainly. I once rode into the compound after a fox. I found a heap of little black rascals, who grinned at me. They knew where the fox was, but would not tell me." " Then you were in the precincts of the orphan-house 1" " Indeed! I took it for an indigo factory, or something of the sort. " Now imagine this officer returning to Scotland, and in all good faith, on the strength of his own local knowledge, assuring the discomfited subscribers to Benares missions that there were there neither missionaries nor orphan -houses ! As Dr. Warneck pertinently quotes from Dr. Ellinwood, imagine a London sportsman spending a year in the New York club houses, or an infidel German spAnding a year in the New York hotels. How much would either know of the religious life of the city 1 Enough to echo the contemptuous declarations of his own circle, that the religious life of America is a pure deception, the clergy a band of ragamuffins, and the church-members a flock of hypocrites! But, now, suppose a deputy of the Scottish General Assembly spending only a few weeks in New York.

What a mass of facts as to the religious life of America he would have gathered in that time !

But even such witnesses as tea-planters, spending their lives among the natives, and often friendly with the missionaries, may eailily be no less incompetent. Such sayings as these prevail: "Only vile, lazy fellows be- come Christians." "Let India be Christianized, and good-by to English rule." A native Christian servant misbehaves. "See," says his Chri~tian maRter, " what sort of refuse these native Christians are I" .

Here we see the trail of that universal false persuasion, that the mis- sionaries hold out mercenary inducements to their converts. Now these receive absolutely nothing from them, but are expected to contribute to mISSIOns. The last calculation was one thirty-fourth of their total income.

ImJlgine European Christendom rising to that standard!

We cannot deny, however, that many Europeans in India have met with many native Christians, and have found them "mostly shams."

There will always be the careless or indifferent., who take no pains to pene- trate beyond the soiled exterior of native Christianity. Beyond the narrow path which they themselves have trodden hard, they know nothing, and care little to know anything. Moreover, we have undertaken to be answer- able only for the Protestants; and out of 2,148,228 native Christians of India, 1,600,000 are claimed by the Roman Catholic and Syrian churches.

Most of the Christian servants in India are Madrasis, a majority of whom are Catholics.

Moreover, even the Protestants among them belong to the class most closely connected with the Anglo-Indian community, and most slightly con- nected with the mission churches. The English official has more to do with forming them than the missionary. And their masters are very com- monly so entirely indifferent to their Christian advancement that even when near the church of their conversion, they might as well be a thousand millls away, for all the opportunities they have t.o attend. Outcasts among their fellow-servants because Christians, and outcaRts in their masters' and mistress's view, although Christians, looking in vain for the compassionate hand of the Master in one of His people, they fall back, and are reproached as shams because they are frail men who cannot live a Christian life when all Christian nurture is withheld !

There are, of course, eertain worthless Hindus, or Moslems, who, hav- ing lost the privileges of their old religions, resort to Christianity as a

THE INCUBUS OF' THE KINGDOM

cover. But as English by-ends do not discredit the existence of the genuine pilgrims, nor even prove them a minority, no more do Hindn byends. But let Christian servants have fair play, and there is abundant proof that they turn out as satisfactory converts as any. To be in a real Christian family, under real Christian care, cannot certainly be disadvantageous to native Christians.

II. Now as to positive evidence. 1. Sir William Muir, once Lieutenant-Governor of the Northwest Provinces, remarking on the ever-increasing ratio of conversions, says: "And they are no~ shams 01' paper converts, as some would have us believe, but good, honest Christians, and many of them of a high standard." 2. The second witness-and after his evidence the case must be adjourned till at least next month-is the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos (late Governor of Madras), thus reported in 1883 : " In justice to those natives who had adopted Christianity as their profession in India, he ought not to refrain from bearing his testimony to that which came more especially under the eyes of a governor-viz., their conduct in civil matters, as well as their conduct in religious matters. When they carne to large masses of the people, to whole villages which had adopted Christianity, then it was possible to those in authority to form some opinion as to whether the change of creed had conduced to the good conduct of the converts; and he must not refrain from saying that the tendency of the change had been decidedly for good." It is an obvious corollary to remark that if the character of the native Christian commnnity is satisfactory as a whole, even in the Madras Presidency the character of its members can scarcely be unsatisfactory as individuals.

Is it necessary to say, before closing, that this paper is in no sense designed as an attack on Europeans in India ~ Just as there are converts and converts, so also are there, of course, Anglo-Indians and Anglo-Indians; and among these the writer knows many a tea-planter, merchant, or soldier, whom he has reason to deem a far better Christian than himself, and to whom he owes eternal gratitude.

THE INCUBUS OF THE KINGDOM.

BY W. C. C.

It is generally admitted that the worldliness of the Church is the only obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the whole world. The work is well within our spare ability, and there is nothing in the way of doing it and doing it at once j only the people who profess to be doing it are not doing it, but, as a whole, are devotiug nearly all their time, labor, and money to the pleasures and vanities of this world" as the heathep. do." " The lust of the flesh" (luxury and pleasure), "the lust of the eyes" (refined IIlsthetic indulgences), and" the pride of life" (emulous style in our dwellings, dress and equipage) run all the way throug]! the ranks of Christian people, from the humblest to the highest, according to their several ability. To such things alone do we really give according to our ability; and so we " consume upon our lusts" the munificence of Him who "became poor that we, through His poverty, might be made rich," and have but a beggarly dole to spare for the vast majority of our race who have as yet tasted no share of the blessings purchaAed for them by the precious blood of Christ and entrusted by Him to us for distribution.

The present object in referring to this state of things is not so much to reprove it as to ask the cause of it. Can it be, I ask, that this state of things would continue if it were set before the members of our churches in its true light q In other words, if the theory and example of Christian living set before us by our teachers were essentially better than this our practice ~ Glorious was the Reformation that raised the Church out of dead works to a living faith and opened the Bible to the people. But who does not now see that what we call the Reformation was only a beginning of reformation ; the removal of a condition that made reformation impossible; leaving the great practical reforms to be wrought out by the unfolding principles of a resuscitated Gospel ~ Our thrl:le centuries of reformation have slowly accomplished a large development of the ethical consciousness of evangelical Christendom, and raised with it the standard of godly teaching and example. It is no longer suitable, for instance, to set forth the brandy bottle or to discountenance foreign missions at an ecclesiastical gathering. Far otherwise, indeed; and so of many other enormities that a century ago were not condemned as Church practices. But the fact remains that the worldly living, which the reader has probably thus far supposed to be what is meant here by " The Incubus of the Kingdom," is yet in the full fellowship of our churches and pulpits generally. Show me a Christian, layman or clergyman, who does not Jive up to the general style of his class in the income lists, but devotes more than his superfluity to the kingdom of Christ, and I will show you an exception marked and admired, and sometimes censured, as far as it is known. Show me a pulpit from which the 'consecrated self-abnegation of Christ is definitively enjoined and the lust of the flesh, and the eyes, and the pride of life are plainly denounced just as they are cherished in that particular Church, and you will show me an exception such as I have never yet seen, although I trust that such exceptions do exist.

On the contrary, it was not in a former century, but on a recent occasion that I heard from a very prominent evangelical pulpit, and from a still more prominent evangelical theologian, what I understand, as he did, to be the standard sumptuary doctrine of the Church-give liberally; but live liberally, too, if you can. It is but the unreformed doctrine that has been handed down to us through the comfortably good and pions dignitaries of an easy-going Christianity, but at the present day re-enforced against an encroaching consciousness of inconsistency with our Lord's d·emand of self-abnegation by the four following objections to obeying it, as form~lated by a chief rabbi of the Presbyterian Church on the occasion referred to : 1. You cannot draw the line. 2. It would tend to a rude asceticism. 3. It would impair our social influence. 4. Luxury gives vast employment to labor. As if inability to draw an infallible line between the claims of Christ and self were a reason for satisfying the latter first and at any rate! As if a holy self-denial were less refining than outward elegance, or as if no reasonable mean could be struck between sumptuous salf-indulgence and bare sustenance! As if every church and ministry th~t has been eminently mighty for God in the world, from the apostles down, had not been eminent for plain and humble living, as one great source of their reverence and power in the world! As if the wages paid to the servitors of luxury would not support an equal or greater number in the service of Christ and humanity! As if the Gospel were not the grand creator of and propagator of civilization, wealth, and prosperity wherever its power extends! I heard a Christian millionaire, " whose praise IS in all the churches" for eminent liberality, remark that the plumbing in his new mansion cost him seven thousand dollars. Every thousand that he ga'e to Christian work could have been ten thousand, without being missed as much as one dollar is by many a humble giver. Yet so far from reproof was he that it would be counted sacrilege to pronounce his sainted name in connection with this remark. But I can illustrate this subject with a brighter example-as much brighter as it is less known to fame-an example of consecration that fairly, and, alas! how rarely, translates into practice the literal sense of our Lord's condition of discipleship : "Whosoever forsaketh not all that he hath," etc. Possessed of a large fortune, my lamented friend was only" rich toward God." For himself he lived like a comparatively poor man, that he might use all that he had in simple stewardship for his Lord's housein his own house having nothing that could seem suspiciously expensive for a bank clerk with a salary of fifteen hundred dollars a year. Not everything that might be argued conducive to personal welfare, far less anything dictated merely by the customary style of others in his circumstances, but solely what was necessary for !!imple comfort and simple refinement entered into the measure of his private expenditure; all the rest was, as the former indced was, only less directly so, the Lord's. My first acquaintance with him was by letter, in which he mentioned having been entrusted with some of the Lord's money, concerning which he was seeking the Lord's will ; and in much subsequent experience he was never found to have any other money or any other will concerning it than the Lord's. When the ambassadors of Christ shall dare to preach unambiguously and practice heroically their Master's demand on every disciple as it was .~

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA

illustrated by this faithful steward, and when their teaching shall be accepted-as that of the Master Himself is not-by those who profess and call themselves Christians, then and then only may the rich and poor clasp hands over the chasm that now threatens to be a bloody one; and for the evangelization of the world, if there shall remain any embarrassmont, it will he from the plethora of wealth and the crowd of laborers pressing into the harvest field.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY JAMES L. PHILLIPS, D.D., SECRETARY INDIA S. S. UNION, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Some of our India churches have had Sunday-schools for many years. These have been for the Christian community alone. It was counted wellnigh impossible to open Sunday-schools for Hindu and Mohammedan children. The India Sunday-School Union was organized in 1876, and the missions taking special interest in this department of effort united under its auspices to improve and extend our Sunday-school system. Since its organization, barriers have yielded; the prayers of God's people have been answered in the remarkable opening of doors on every side for the Christian Sunday-school. At one Decennial Missionary Conference in Calcutta nine years ago, Sunday-schools received special attention, and thousands of Hindu and Mohammedan pupils were reported in regular attendance upon them. American mis~ions have always devoted much Jabor to this form of Gospel work; but now nearly all missions are coming to see its importance and promise.

There are now auxiliary Sunday-school unions in the principal provinces of India, Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, Burma, Central Provinces, Rajputana, and the Northwest, all affiliated with the India Sunday-School Union, 80 that our work begins to take shape, and gives promise of large increase. I may say that there are really no serious obstacles now to the planting of Sunday-schools throughout this country. In some cases Hindus have come to our missionaries and begged for Sunday-schools to be opened in their villages. The Mohammedans are more conservative as a rule; but even they are glad to have their children instructed in the Scriptures. There was never so wide an open door, or so inviting, for Sunday-schools in India.

As in America and Great Britain, we have Sunday-school conventions in prominent places for discussing ways and means, for prayer and planning. These are attended by missionaries of all denominations, and other Christians, foreign and native j and this Sunday-school work is proving a bond of delightful fellowship among all disciples of our Lord in India.

I may cite two other good results of this rising interest in Sundayschools here. One is that hidden European workers are coming out into active service. We have not a few in India who were diligent workers in

MODERN INDIA

England, Wales, Scotland, and other places, but have been hidden and inactive since coming out here. For Sunday-school extension we are calling out lustily for volunteers; and I am very thankful to say some of these friends, who in this needy fidd had been idle, are now coming to the front and engaging in hearty effort.

The other good result is one that must greatly cheer all our friends in America and Europe-viz., a rising zeal for Christ on the part of our native Christians. There are things they cannot do and foreign teachers have to dn for them j but Sunday-school work is something they can do, and are learning to do with thoroughness and success. I cannot but look upon our Sunday-school enterprise as a capital school for training native Christians for effective service among their own countrymen. Tokens of cheer in this line already begin to appear.

Let India's Sunday-school workers be faithfully remembered in the prayers of Christians at home, and let special prayer be offered up for the early conversion of the children in our schools, and for their consecration to the Master's service in their own land. I believe that converted and consecrated children have a great work before them in hastening India's complete evangelization.

MODERN INDIA.

Sir William Hunter says: "I have often amusea myself, during my sohtary peregrinations, by imagining what a Hindu of the last century would think of the present state of his country if he could revisit the earth. I have supposed that his first surprise at the outward physical changes had subsided, that he had got accustomed to the fact that thousands of square miles of jungle, which in his time were inhabited only by wild beasts, have been turned into fertile crop-lands j that fever-smitten swamps haye been covered with healthy, well-drained cities j that the mountain walls which shut off the interior of India from the seaports have been pierced by roads and scaled by railways; that the great rivers which formed the barriers between provinces and desolated the country with their floods have now been controlled to the uses of man, spanned by bridges, and tapped by irrigation canals.

" But what would strike him as more surprising than these outward changes is the security of the people. In provinces where every man, from the prince to the peasant, a hundred years ago went armed, he would look around in vain for a matchlock or a sword. He would see the country dotted with imposing edifices in a strange, foreign architecture, of which he could not guess the uses. He would ask, What wealthy prince has reared for himself that spacious palace ~ He would be answered that the building was no pleasure house for the rich, but a hospital for the poor. He would inquire, In honor of what new deity is this splendid shrine ~ And he would be told that it was no new temple to the gods, but a school for the people." -Selected.

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU?

IS IT NOTHING TO YOU 1 BY G. P. T.

Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"-Lamentations 1 : 12.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye- Christians, That millions of beings to-day, In the heathen darkness of China, Are rapidly passing away q They have never heard the story Of the loving Lord who saves, And "fourteen hundred every hour Are sinking to Christless graves !"

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That in India's far-away land There are thousands of people pleading For the touch of a Saviour's hand 1 They are groping, and trying to find Him j And although He is ready to save, Eight hundred precious souls each hour Sink into a Christless grave!

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians, That Africa walks in night ~ That Christians at home deny them The blessed Gospel light 1 The cry goes up this morning From a heart-broken race of slaves, And seven hundred every hour Sink into Christless graves !

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Will ye pass by and say, It is nothing, WE cannot aid them! You can give, or go, or pray; You can save your souls from blood-guiltiness, For in lands you never trod The heathen are dying every day, And dying without God.

Is it nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ~ Dare ye say ye have nanght to do 1 All over the world they wait for the light; And is it nothing to you?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERI0DICALS.

BY RE.V, C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Bernstein, of the London Jewish Society, writes from Frankfort-on-the-Main: "One thing struck us very forcibly in all our travels-namely, that everywhere Jews are found who are more or less prepared to enter the Christian Church, and are only waiting for some great leader or event to give the starting impulse. IIJ fact, the Jews in Germany at the present time may begenerally compared to the generation at the time of our Saviour. Like Pharisaism and Sadduceeism then so now the , orthodox' and the ' reformed' parties have exhausted their forces, and as neither will give way to the other there is but a quiet watching and gathering of strength for some momentous event in the not distant future."

-The Rev. Alexander Robertson, in A Voice from Italy, remarking on the special honor which Venice renders to the Bible, says: "The lion is the symbol of St. Mark. This symbol, then, is everywhere throughout Venice. It is on the front of St. Mark's Church, on the clock tower in the Piazza, above tho entrance to the Doge's Palace, and it crowns each of the two great granite monoliths that adorn the Piazzeta. It is stamped on the town official papers, it is emblazoned on the city flags, it is carved on gondoliers, and is painted on the prows of ships. In every instance, too, the lion holds in its paw an open book-the Bible. This exhibition of the Bible throughout Venice was, during its best days, no matter of form. The Bible was in the hearts of the people as well as on their buildings, flags, and papers, and its principles guided their lives. Their contracts were made in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Texts of Scripture were carved above the doors of their houses. They witnessed a good confession. Very unlike some modern Protestants who, a(lcording to Mr. Ruskin, are the only people who seem ashamed oj anything that looks like a profession of their faith."

-As the papal influence grew in Venice (though it always met with much resistance) the biblical very naturally declined. But now the Bible is coming again to its old rights in Venice. Few Venetian families, able to read, says Mr. Robertson, fail to have a part of the Bible, or the whole. It is commonly Martini's. But the superior accuracy of Diodati's version is largely commending that to favor, even in Catholic families.

-The Rev. N. H. Shaw, in the General Baptist Magazine for Jnne, says, writing from Rome: "We have had scenes of bloodshed in our streets, and but a few paces from our doors. The poor workingmen of Italy are among the meekest of earth's children, but misery drives men mad. The condition of tens of thousands of poor people in Rome is pitiable in the extreme. Rent and living are (}ostly, and work there is none. And so it was easy for three hundred anarchists to bring about a conflict between the people and the military. Hence we have had streets barricaded, and knives and revolvers on the part of the people answered by volleys of musketry from the soldiery. It was painful to see groups of twenty-four or fifty soldiers stationed here and there in our streets with bayonets fixed, and an officer at the head of each group with drawn sword, standing the whole night through, ready for action at any moment against their own fellow-citizens. And yet the government goes on spending money in Africa, and in preparations for war at home! When is this wickedness to cease ~ We are living in a powder magazine, and if our rulers do not speedily learn wisdom, only Divine interposition can save us from something much more fearful than the explosion of the 23d ult."

-The Supreme Ecclesiastical Council of the Prussian Evangelical Church having declared that, to young men of regular university training, classical and theological, it would, after five years of foreign missionary service, assure a suitable church living at home, the representatives of the first thirteen of the above-mentioned societies assembled at Halle, in November, 1890, after consultation with a representative of the Imperial Chancellor, to which also Dr. Warneck was invited, unanimously presented to the Council an urgent representation of the injury which such a mea"ure was likely to inflict on the standard of permanency, faithfulness, effiJiency, and purity of motive in the missionary work. What the result has been we do not yet learn. But the overmastering anxiety to make missions a handmaid of colonial conditions in East Africa seems just now to be having a very bewildering effect on the minds of high authorities in Germany. We are happy to attest that it does not seem to move the missionary societies from the sobriety of their judgment. To us the si-ngular injudiciousness of such a proposition appears too plain for argument, although the memorial deals with it most thoroughly and temperately.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society is able to report 3000 baptisms for the last year, and a large extension of its range of labor in Netherlands India, New Guinea, and Africa. Of their 150 laborers (at least two-thirds in the tropics) only three have died within the year. In Netherlands India the government bas decided to give grants in aid, according to the number of children, to the Society's 90 schools in Borneo, Sumatra, and the neighboring island of Nias. M. Eugene Casalis, who bad come to France from Basutoland hoping to find his father, found only his tomb, into which he quickly followed him, of ~n unexpected cerebral hemorrhage. The blow is doubly felt, following so soon the loss of M. Duvoisin.

-The Rev. William Boyd, LL.D , writes in the Free Church Monthly of tbe Waldensian Synod: "The work of the Synod was done thoroughly. A report of the spiritual condition of every parish was submitted and discussed. The work of each of the forty-four mission stations up and down Italy was looked into. Questions of finance were bravely faced. There was a lively debate on the tendencies of some of the churches in the direction of more tasteful buildings, a less antiquated service, the use of hymns and organ!!, and improvement in music. The valley people are very conservative, like our Scotch Highlanders, and deprecate changes j but there is in the Church a progressive party which asks for all lawful freedom. There were no doctrinal points under discussion this year, though, from conversations with some of the ministers and professors I can see that they are quite abreast of the controversies which excite attention in our land. They are, however, too busy in their great work of evangelization to waste time on the debating of spccuJativtl points, which can be wisely deferred till the Gospel hag gained a firmer foot in their country. Two things struck me as characteristic of the Vaudois Church-its missionary spirit and its evangelistic spirit. The people cannot give much for these ends. A.s a rule, they are poor, or at least wit~out a superabundance of this world's goods, but they give themselves. A.lmost every family has furnished ministers, mil'lsionaries, and evangelists, and the supply is only restrained by financial difficulties. Were the gifts for the evangelization of Italy doubled or trebled there could be no difficulty in finding a corresponding supply of able and godly Vaudois to do the work."

-The fact that the Evangelical Alliance met in Florence near the spot where Savonarola was put to death, who is increaeingly regarded among the orthodox Roman Catholics of Italy as a saint and martyr, suggests the question whether this common veneration for the great friar might not be made one point for securing a better mutual understanding. Father Curci (lately dead) was no more a Protestant than Savonarola himself, but he declared that until Italy has once more secured a grasp on Jesus Christ and His Gospel she may perhaps do well to " send her innumerable saints and Madonnas to the right about. " King Humbert, when Crown-prince, remarked to the Rev. Dr. Nevin, of the Episcopal Church in Rome: "If Italy is to have a religion, she must have one that is not so fearfully overdone. "

-The .Journal des Missions J!vangeliques for May has a full and loving tribute of remembrance to its great helper, Edmond de Pressense. Among other things it quotes the witness borne by him, in 1879, to the comprehensive character of the missionary foundations in France: "It has come about, by the rapid course of things here below, that I am now, if not in age one of the deans, at least in seniority one of the oldest members of the Missionary Committee. As far back as my remembrances go they are aSEOeiated with this sacred work. I still see its humble cradle in a then morally desolate quarter of Paris, where it already assumed that character which nowhere is lacking to it, of uniting home with foreign missions; for it is in the modest house of the Boulevard Montparnasse that a number of the most important undertakings of our evangelical Protestantism had their origin, and also the Church to which I have belonged for more than thirty years. • . . At that date, already remote, an upper chamber might have contained all the generous founders of onr evangelical movement. They then knew only one question, the grand, the immortal one-namely, the salvation of souls. . . • Their forces are not divided, but distributed, save at one point. Whenever their minds turned to the work of missions they were only one heart, one soul, one thought."

THE EAST INDIES.

– " Experience shows that a temporary withdrawal of the protection of the English Government, such M occurred in some parts during the mutiny years of 1857-58, so far from extinguishing Christianity, helps to spread it; and candid and thoughtful Hindus are not slow to perceive that even if the English were now to leave India, and were not succeeded by any other Christian power, it would still be impossible to counteract the destructive influences already at work, and that caste, as a system of impassable social divisions, must ultimately give way before the ideas which have taken root during a few generations of contact with Christian Europe."- SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer, Christian Mission Board.

– " Whether in the wilds of Scandinavia, or among idolatrous Teuton hordes, in the cloister, in the camp, in the parliament, or in the guild of medieval Europe-or, in later agel, asserting by speech, by pen, or by sword, the rights and obligations of mankind-the strongest and most successful organizers and constructors, social as well as political, have ever been lllen of the "trong-est, deepest, mos.t earnest religious Christian convictions j differing, it may be, most widely as to particular doctrines of their common faith, or particular practical applications of their theories, but all deriving their inspiration from one common source, and refl'rring, as the ultimate authority for all they do, to one Book, briefer than the scriptures of any other faith, and which inculcates all its moral precepts with a clearness and simplicity which an intelligent child can comprehend as perfectly as the most advanced philosopher. "-SIR BARTLE FRERE.

-Herr Canne, formerly Governor of Westem Sumatra, gives an interesting description of the activity of the Rheni~h missionaries as he had become acquainted with them on his visits: "Scarcely had day dawned when from all sides you would see the sick hastening to procure help and advice. Such as were too sick to come to the house were visited at their own homes. Meanwhile, not only the sick, but all that needed help, came to the missionaries. All manner of disputes were Rubmitted to their arbitration. Their advice was asked about everything. A still further claim was laid on their time for the giving of instruction, ordinary and catechetical. From early morning till late at night they were busy. Their wives gave instruction in sewing and other manual arts. The households of the missionaries were in everything pioneers of culture, and a blessing to thousands."

-The Lutheran Brethren of Madras Presidency (Leipsic Mission) have ordained Samuel, a pariah, the first of this dishonored class whom they have admitted to the ministry. In his theological examination he showed himself the most thoroughly grounded of all the four candidates' for ordination.

-Mr. Larsen, in the J)ansk Missions-Bleld for June, gives an interestmg account of the conferences held in Madras with educated young Hindus, Christian and heathen. Once the subject was "The Ideal Life." A young Christian read a papcr upon it. Then a young heathen, an engaging person and fluent speaker, rose. He declared that one could not lead an ideal life without a visible ideal, and he could find no other than Jesus Christ. To the expostulations of his heathen companions, then and at the next meeting, he made no other answer than that so he thought and so he must speak. To the question now, whether he is about to become a Christian, Mr. Larsen replies :. " He may btl not far distant from desiring baptism, though I do not believe so. But certain I am, he has not a glimmering idea what it is to become a Christian. The distance is heavenwide between owning Christ as an ideal and accepting Him as a Saviour."

– " In the Times of September 21st there was published a very sympathetic sketch of the lives of three eminent Indians-representative types of the scholar, the statesman, and the recluse. It is to the last named only that we would here call attention. Pandit Iswura Chandra Vidyasagara was a Brahmin of the best type. Many years ago he braved the wrath of his order in espousing the cause of the Hindu child-widow. He brought the highest scholarship and an immense wealth of Sanscrit learning to bear upon the lifelong task of creating a healthy public literature for Bengal. But it is for his self-denying endeavor to realize the Brahmin ideal of selfnegation, alms-giving, and eschewing of worldly ambition that he is best remembered. Spending little on his own food and raiment, he gave every Sunday to all who came to his door, and took special pleasure in entertaining the poor j to widows and orphans, needy studentR, waifs and strays, and victims of the caste system, he was an ever-ready benefactor. His favorite form of charity was that of personal service-seeking out the unfortunate in their homes, visiting the sick, feeding the hungry, speaking words of consolation, and performing ~he humblest duties for others. Brahmin though this man was in creed, in practice dOCR not his example put many professing Christians to shame ~"-The Christian.

-" It is encouraging to find that in the annual report of the ~farathi Mission for 1890 the number received on confession of their faith was not only larger than in any previous year, but that it is an increase of more than ten per cent upon the whole number of church-members at the beginning of 1890. The statistics show that the rate of increase within the last sixty years has been rapidly advancing. During the years 1841-55 inclusive, the annnal average increase was less than sixteen. . Since ] 855 there have been seven periods of five years each. During the first of these periods the annual average increase was 74; during the last period, 171. The mission may well say that' the foundations of our work are deeper and broader, its influences are more widely extended, and the way is being prepared for a larger success in the future.' "-Missionary Herald.

-In 1890 the renewcd Lutheran Mission (Leipsic Society) of South India had completed its first half century. It has now 14,084 adherents.

-The Harvest Field (Madras) says of Sir Charles EI!iott, Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal: "Sir Charles is, we believe, a decidedly Christian governor, and his courtesy to the people over whom he rules springs out of genuine intetest in them, and not out of any desire to secure personal popularity. There is an immense distance everywhere in India between the rulers and the ruled. It is politically expedient to lessen that distance, apart altogether from Christian considerations, and it will be a happy thing if Sir Charles Elliott shall have. even to a small extent, encouraged in Europeans a sentiment of sympathy, conrtesy, and love toward our native fellow-subjects. "

– " We called attention the other day to the pariah, and the helplessness of the best-meant legislation to deliver him from the disabilities of his painful lot. We pointed out that his hope and remedy for the futnre lay in the Gospel. Here is a testimony as to what the Gospel has done already. A writer in the Madras Times 8tates that twenty-five years ago he baptized a sweeper, and that that sweeper's son is now a successful schoolmaster, and has coached more than a hundred Brahmins and KpshatIiyas through the difficulties of high. school examinations; that sons of sweepers are in Government offices; that they arc pushing their way on the railways; that they are studying law and engineering as well as theology and medicine. Thus, directly and indirectly, for the pariah, 'Godliness hath promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.' "

-The eminent Bishop Caldwell, of the S. P. G. in South India, has soon followed Bishop Sargent, of the C. M. S., to his reward. The first of Tamil Ilcholars, one of the best of administrators, and one of the greatel:!t missionary authorities in India, he leaves a great void; one of his last acts was to confirm 1500 candidates in the Chnrch Missionary Society's district of Tinnevelly.

-In India, during 1891, a flood of blessing came down in Teleguland j a rain of blessing in Rohilcund, Tinnevelly, among the Kols, Marathis, and in Kodakal, in the Baptist. Methodist Episcopal, Anglican, Gossner (Lutheran) American Board, and Basel Missions respectively. Elsewhere, for the most part, remarks the Zeitschrijt, the blessing has only fallen in a slow distillation.

1892.J IXT~RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

The Great Pentecost in North India, mountains, and where millions from all India bathe annually. On the south- REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., CAWNPORE, east corner is Benares, the Jerusalem of Hinduism. Between these two points INDIA. are Garhmukhtisar, Rsjghat, Bithoor, Dalmau, ILnd six other bathing shrines, Three missions in India for more at each of which hundreds of thousands than a year past have been baptizing assemble annually to bathe in the sacred converts by the thousand. These are stream. Just outside this field, and the American Baptists, in the Telugu now occupied by the same mission, is country, in Southern India, the Ameri- Mutra, the birthplace of Sri Krishn, one can United Presbyterians, and the of the supposed incarnations of Vishnu, American Methodists, in Central and while within is Ajudhia, the birthplace North India and the Panjab. of Ram Chandar, another of Vishnu's incarnations, and Sumbhal, where the In 1890 the Methodists alone baptized Holy Incarnation is expected by the about eight thousand converts; and Hindus. Lucknow, one of the capitals within the past year this same mission of the Muhammadan dynasty, and sevhas baptized about eighteen thousand eral other important cities are within converts. this field. So, with its caravan routes to Cabul, Thibet, and Nepal, Mld its For such a glorious pentecost all Ohris- pilgrim routes to the sacred shrines tiMls ought to thank God, take courage, mentioned, it has more centres of reand go forward; instead of which ligions power and lines of religious indoubts have been expressed and criti- finence than any other spot of equal size cisms made, calling them "hasty bap- in the empire of India. tisms," and the converts baptized heathen. The provinces are very fertile, espe- cially Oude, "the garden of India." It is becausa the sympathy and prayers Wheat, barley, maize, and pulses of Illl of all Ohristians are wanted to help on sorts grow in abundance, as well as cotthis graciouB revival, to the salvation of ton, rice, sugar·cMle, and all tropical India and the world, that this brief his- fruits. It is capable of Bustaining a tory of the movement is attempted. dense population. Oude is, perhaps, more thickly populated than any other The Methodist missions in India were part of the earth. The people are in. founded thirty-six years ago by the Rev, dustrious, but mostly poor, of the lower William Butler, who selected an unoc- castes, and under the heel of the higher cupied field in North India, consisting caste Hindus and wealthy Muhammaof Oude and Rohilkhand on the plains, dans, who are their religions, as well as and two districts, Kumaon Mld Garh. their landlords and employers. This is wal, adjoining, on the lower Himalaya the cradle and real home of Hinduism. Mountains, containing thirty millions Bere also Buddhism was born, and of people, all without the Gospel. This Jainism, and several other religious refis for missionary work a most remark- ormations, all aiming at the death of able field. Lying on the north bank of idolatry, which has been kept alive by the Ganges, India's sacred river, and on caste. So the caste system has enabled the southern slopes and valleys of tha Hinduism to shake off all reforms and lower Himalayas, it contains the two remain strong to this day. most famous mountain shrines, Badrinath and Kidarnath, visited annually Into this interesting field entered Dr. by hundreds of thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India. On the plains is Bardwar, at the northwest corner of the field where the Ganges leaves the Butler, with Joel T. Janvier, a native helpers, and whence colporteurs-ccrried preacher, whom the Presbyterians south Scriptures and tracts to the villages and of the Ganges had given him, with much village schools. Many missionaries valuable advice and information. His preached daily in the bazaars and streets plan to settle twenty-five American mis. of the cities and near towns. Others sionaries in this field was hailed hope- made tours, preaching in the distant fully by all missionaries in India as a villages and melas at the heathen new departure in mission work, concen- shrines. Others still went in circuits to trating effort on fewer people. At that the country bazaars or markets within a time some kinds of mission work, such radius of ten or fifteen miles of the cen· as English schools for high caste natives tral station, preaching overy day to and preaching to European Christians, thousands who were scattered over had been discounted and abandoned by miles of territory, reaching hundreds of the American Board and others; but thousands every month. the broad-minded, large-hearted Dr. Butler, seeing that all kinds of mission Thus the Gospel was preached over a work alone in faith reoeived God's bless· great part of the territory now visited ing, inaugurated all kinds, and planned by this gracious revival. A very intelto put two missionaries in every large ligent native doctor once told the writer city and central station, that one might that the result of this faithful preaching look after schools, ziyats, colporteurs, and teaching was that forty thousand etc., and the other have charge of all of the inhabitants of Moradabad were itinerations, Mela preaching, and strict- no longer idolaters except in name. Yet ly evangelistic work. Before his first most of them and thousands of our reinforcement of two men arrived, the scholars, while believing Christianity Mutiny or Sepoy Rebellion broke out in the true religion, yet are kept, by caste fury. His house in Bareilly was burned and family govflrnment, from accepting and his work scattered. Soon after the it, and they die, leaving idolatry as a Mutiny, when he had stationed mis. legacy to their children. The missionasionaries at seven centres, a whole caste, ries were not left without fruit; but III! the Mazhabi Sikhs, announced that, a result of their faithful preaching and in accordance with a prophecy given by training their converts and native Guru Nanak, a reformer in the Panjab, preachers, they year by year gathered whence they had come, they must all hundreds into the Church from all become Christians. A few score of them classes, especially from the lower castes. were baptized in the Bijnore and Mo- yet they were not satisfied, but cried radabad districts, and had the mis. mightily to God for the baptism of sionaries been able to give them proper power to win the heathen by the thouteachers, thousands might have been sands. made Christians. Rev. William Taylor, now bishop in When Dr. Butler retired for other Africa, had written "Christian Adven. fields, after eight years of successful tures in South Africa." It gave an inwork, he left sixteen missionaries, four spiring account of about eight thousand ordained native preachers, and a number conversions in a few months. He was of unordained native preachers, el(hort- sent for, and much was el(pected from ers, and teachers, with a few hundred his visit. The result was not as expect. converts. Every form of mission work ed. The heathen were not converted by Was carried forward. There were schools the thousand. Only two conversions for the higher as well as for the lower from heathenism happened in all the classes, orphanages, churches, and book- Methodist mission; but what was far rooms where tracts and Scriptures could better, the missionaries and native be had, and inquirers examined and preachers were quickened and baptized prayed with by missionaries and their for the work, the only nominal Chris· tians were really con verted, and tile whole mission prepared for more spe- drias was far more aggressive, winning cific and aggressi ve work. many of his old followers, and gaining aooess to all classes and sects of Hindus. A zealous missionary of another mis- He spent all his time preaching and sion,returning to England for a short visiting the families and neighborhoods furlough, after twenty years' service, of his followers. He recited poems said to one of the Methodist missiona- written by his former teachers, in which ries ; .. I have never seen any real con- idolatry was ridiculed, gave the Bible verts, and do not expect to see any in teaching against idols, and then perthe present generation; we are sowing suaded them to give up idols and false the seed." After Mr. Taylor's visit aU incarnations and accept Christ the true. the missionaries and native preachers Then gaining a partial consent, he believed without a doubt that God would sit down and teach them orally would be pleased to have them convert (as none could read) a hymn in praise the heathen, for" Herein is My Father of Jesus, a short prayer, the Confession glorified that ye bear muoh fruit, so of Faith. then to those who remembpred shall ye be My disciples." Rev. Zahur- well the Lord's Prayer and the Ten ul Haqq prayed at one of Mr. Taylor's Commandments. He often visited from meetings, " 0 Lord, if Thou c~n8t not five to ten villages a day, and then he make me a soul winner, set me aside would go round again and again, asking from this calling and appoint others if they had kept their promiMe to give who will save these millions." Of up idolatry and worship Jesus. He course God honored sllch devotion, and would collect a few together and hold a made him a soul saver. All the mis· prayer-meeting with them, and thus he sionaries and native ministers went fOf- taught all the forms of the secret private ward with greater zeal and faith, teach· and public worship of Jesus. He went ing and preaching in bazaars, melas, on indoctrinating thousands. Other everywhere; itinerating through the native preachers moved on thus in villages, distributing tracts and Scrip- smaller circles, and the work went on tures, and after careful examination and with inoreasing but not marvellous suoinstruction baptizing all who came, still cess until two and a half years ago, hoping to see the non·Christians tum. when this great and glorious revival ing by thousands frOID idols to the liv- began. At that time there were about ing God, and asking for baptism in the ten thousand converts, five hundred na· presence of great crowds of their coun· tive ministers, preachers, exhorters, and trymen. teachers, twenty-eight thousand Sunday- school scholars. and seventeen thousand Some of the native preachers, before day scholars under instruction. All their conversion, had been wandering these, scattered among a population of preachers, proselytizers or teaohers thirty millions, carried on evangelistic among their own people, and knew the work in nearly one thousand centres. Indian methods of making converts. This work was all directed by twenty- One of these, Zahur-ul Haqq had spent seven American and forty· five native years at the Muhammadan mosque as missionaries. Muezin, calling to prayers and in reading and memorizing parts of the Quran The missignaries had learned from in Arabic, preparing to become a Maulvi. Andrias the Hindustani methods of He had learned how to proselytize. making converts, and made their schools Prem Das and Andrias had been propa· for the lower elasses all into Panthsgators of the teaohings of Kabir and i.e., theological schools, where the boys Nanak, and each had hundreds of fol· and young men learn firstall the modes lowers. These for the most part left of worshipping the gods and then learn their leaders, but were followed, visit- to read if they can. Dr. Goucher. of ed, and taught by them as far af< p'''Ri· Baltimore, had given help to establish ble. Prem Das won'a few of hi:>, .none hundted and fifty such schools in vice as well aB the doctrines of Christ Rohilkhand, and Dr. Frey, also of Bal- and the Commandments. Other mistimore, had given money to found eighty sionaries were called out to villages to in Oude. These schools taught thou- baptize converts, till nearly all the missands to give up idols and to sing hymns sionaries in Rohilkhand were evangelizof praise and offer prayer to the true ing and baptizing converts their helpers God in the name of Jesus. All the above had won. evangelizing agl'ncies were in successful operation when the revival began, and The work spread with such rapidity the way was prepared and all were ex- that all the students Dr. Scott, of our pecting fruit all the while. Bareilly Theological School, could spare were Bet to work, and all the teacher- Rev_ Mr. Knowles, of Gonda, had preachers Bishop Thoburn could combaptized a few score at the Ajudhia mand were teaching converts; then he Mela in the presence of thl! heathen. tried to call a halt in baptizing to teach He had ",isited the Tharus, a tribe liv- the converts more perfectly, but all ing in the wet, unhealthy jungles skirt- made answer: .. We cannot stop the ing the Himalayas, and had baptized baptism that way. The more we teach several whole villages; and all the mis- the more zealously the taught tell others sionaries wished such scenes might be and bring them in for baptism." multiplied. " Give us more teachers and preach- The revival, though expected, came ers full of faith and the Holy Ghost '" in an unexpected way. Henry Mitchell, was the universal cry. The .Bishop reo a native ordained preacher, who had ported this work at Northfield, and Mr. been picked up and supported a while Moody gave and collected enough to by the writer, then sent to the Orphan- Bend one hundred preacher-teachers. age and named for the son of his Pre- In one year he reported 1400 converts siding Elder in the Pittsburg Confer- as the result of these Moody schools. ence, was left without an appointment There are many most interesting incito fill a place expected to fall vacant. dents connected with this great pente- He was needed in another place, and cost we cannot recount here. In 1890 ordered by Bishop Thoburn to report at Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, in only 11 Roorkee. On his way he went with two months, baptized 1163. Dr. Butcher, of or three others to visit some of their Bijnore, baptized 583. Hasan Baza friends in a village not far from Roor- Khan, of Kas Ganj, haptized 415. filrakee, where he was invited to tell them him Solomon, a converted Jew, of Fathall about Christianity. He preached ganj, haptized 477. In 1889 there had faithfully, and as a result about seventy been 4000 baptisms. In 1890 there were persons were baptized. They said that nearly 9000, and in 1891 there have hundreds of others of their caste were been about 18,000, while in only a small ready to be made Christians. This part of the field 20,000 are reported a8 caused a great stir among missionaries as ready for baptism. Some villages have well as among tho heathen. sent pitiful letters, saying that for months they have gi",en up idolatry, and Bishop Thoburn, as usual, WbS quick begging the missionaries to come and to see the situation. He appointed .. make us Christians." The greatBst Dr. Parker, an evangelist. who select- enthusiasm prevails among all the naed several native preachers and started tive helpers to save the people. After out itinerating among the villages where these neophytes learn the way more the people were accessible and ready to perfectly, special services are held for receive the Gospel. He went to as them at the Quarterly. District, and Anmany villages as possible, preaching and nual Conferences ant: camp-meetings. baptizing hundreds, and leaving some Missionaries of other churches look on one to teach the converts more perfectly with wonder and praise as t):ley see the forms of Christian worship and serhundreds every day born of the Spirit younger men, many of whom but yesat these great annual Christian melas terday were riding on conservancy and commune with thousands of these carts, sweeping streets, cutting grasR, or saved sons and daughters of India. following the plough; now with clean This work will and must go on till India clothes without and clean hearts within, and the world ate saved. going here and there and everywhere supplant.ing Krishna with Christ, and The Quick Baptisms by North India proclaiming the religion of the Re· Missionaries. deemer iustead of that of Ram. .. But they are low caste." Yes; but they are BEY. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., PRINCIPAL THEO- on their way to high castehood. Did Christ select His apostles from among LOGICAL SEMINARY, BAREILLY, INDIA. the nabobs and milliollilires of Judea and Galilee? The masses of the world Listening to the remarks of those who of India are poor, are common people oppose quick baptisms on general prin- -low caste. Weare after them. Out ciples, one might be led to conclude that upon the misorable snobbery, the exethe whole thing-converts, converters, crable, pharisaical pride that would pass churches from Peter and pentecost by the million reachable and accessible down-was a dead failure, a rash rush- Brahman·Ramanuja, Gaur, or Kulin, or ing in of the impulsive, eccentric, and the self-satisfied MoslE'm, Shia, Snni inexperienced missionary novice who Wahabi, Moghal, or Pathan. does not know what he is about. But that is not in accordance with the facts. During the past two or three months While there may be a few cases where it I have seen practical illustrations of the would have been better not to have done growth of men under the influence of it, in the great majority of cases it has the Gospel that ought to convince the turned out well. What means this great most sceptical of the success of our aggressive army of twelve thousand or work. Take a few facts. On my last more in Rohilkhand, principally in the tour on the Ajmere circuit I met with Bareilly, Budaon, and Moradabad dis- eight men-Madhu, Samuel, Surta, Latricts? Where did these hundreds of chcha, Changa Lal, Bania, Chanda, and preachers, exhorters, teachers, colpor. YUilif–who but a few months ago were teurs, Bible readers, Zenana workers heathens. Now they are exhorters in the come from? The most of them came Methodist Episcopal Church, are full of from among the poor villagers, who, zeal to preach the Gospel, have been bearing the Gospel expressed a desire the means of saving scores of relations, for Christ Ilond conversion, and were ac- friends, and acquaintances, and who in cepted on the spot and baptized at once. a marvellously short time have learned Let us read Church history, not of the the leading facts of the Bible as taught conversion of Europe or of the Chris- in Mudge's Catechism and simpler portianization of Asia Minor, but the Church tions of Scripture. The Rupnagar quarhistory. concrete, progressive, irrepres- ter is a marvel. These men, seated on sible, recording itself all about us in the the ground, face to face with their rude person and work of our strong preachers instrnments, can hold a crowd all night and teachers-converts but a day or two listening to their quaint adaptations of ago from Hinduism and Muhammadan- •• Yisu Masih Mera Prana BachaSa,' '* ism, who now in the thick of the fight and other bhajans. These are the men show gleaming battle axes with blood who, on four or five rupees a month, on them, and ever unfurl to the breezes are to become the pioneers of a new era. the banner bearing the inscription, .•• In What does the clerically.dressed swell Hoc Signo Vinces." Time would fail me catechist on fifty or one hundred rupees to tell of Haqq, and Cutting, and Jacob, and H. R. Khan, and Mahbub Khan, * ".Tesus Christ has saved my soul. .. and Solomon, and Isa Das, and Stevens, and Chimman Lal, or of the scores of per month know or care about the me one of the men ready for baptism! masses surging about-sheep without a His pay is five rupees. The third man shepherd, driven here Ilnd there by is Isa Das, of GobardlUlD. Recently priests? Voracious and cruel wolves, there has been an ingathering at various who would leave them nothing but their sacred centres about lIuttra. On the bones. It is of these men that the ex- morning of June 8th I started at three perienced missionary, who dug them 0' clock in a tekha gari for Gobardhan, out, writes: "These exhorters are reli· thirteen miles distant. Soon after start. able, good men-our own converts; will ing a fearful storm arose. First dust stay with us for life, and work like came pouring in upon my recumbent heroes. They have passed good exami- person until I was almost suffocated. naUons in the Catechism and Gospel, Then down came the rain. The dust and will develop into good workers; in was turned into mud, and darkness covfact, are even now working well and en- ered all from the rude gaze of men. during hardships. Two of them, when But we pushed on. The morning I could not get a gari for my tent, shoul- cleared up. We had a splendid meeting dered it and carried it six miles to the in a native hut and baptized sixteen next village on June 1st last. That will adults, and among them two Bairagi give you an idea of the stuff they are gurus, one of whom is Isa Das. He at made of." I have three other men- once took hold. Has taught a school, living epistles-read and known of all. and has travelled among his friends in Lal Masih lives at Karas, a village near the surrounding towns. He has just Hattras. I found him and his wife at come in and reported a large number of Hattras a couple of years ago, when they inquirers at Digg, an important place were brought to me for baptism. They beyond Gobardhan in Bhartpore terribelonged to the sweeper caste. Imme- tory. We propose to save India through diately after baptism they set to work to such men as these. I am not crying learn to read. Lal Masih's growth was down education, I am only crying up marvellous. He soon was able to teach what the Lord gives us right at hand. a school. His wife also was able in a Let us go where He leads, and follow short time to ttlach the Christian girls hard after every indication of Provi· in her Mohallah. I gave him an ex- dence. horter's license. He sent his wife to the training-school, and she came back For those who do not think there can much improved. He now has charge of be much done in the hot weather in the a work of his own, and teaches a small way of evangelistic work, I would say school. He has been the means of sav- that we have had the greatest success in ing scores of souls. His pay is five the hottest months. Take the followrupees a month, and he never com- ing as specimens: plains. He has a beautiful voice, and great skill in conducting singing. June 8th, at Gobardhan, 16; June 16th, at Mohaban, 19; July 14th, at Masih Dayal is a convert from Muttra Danjee, 14; July 21st, at Hathras, 10 ; City. He has never given us a moment's July 28th, at Khalilganj, 19 ; July 28th, trouble. He first earned his own way at Jaleswar, 26. as a Chowkidar, reading during spare moments; then he was promoted to Upon these it may be remarked that teach a little school, then worked a few three of the ahove places are shrine cen. months in Agra. He now has charge tres, where there never were any con· of the Muttra book.shop, and is active verts before. Not one of these converts in all kinds of Christian work. Recent- come upon the mission for support. ly he accompanied me to Lucknow, and They are aU well looked after by experi. slept on the veranda with the Pankah enced men, and schools are started walas. On the second day he brought among them. It is a mistake to think that we baptize these poor people and let them go. We baptize them and hold on to them. Our policy is to have good an uncle and an only Hister, whom he strong men at the centres. I divide greatly loved. These two events, in my large circuits into sub.circuits, connection with his natural tendency to and put my strongest and most ex· meditate upon religious subjects, led perienced men over the sub.circuits, him to give up the gross idolatry of his then the cheap men under them. So people. He ran away from home to join there is system. "What I say unto you the mendicants and bands of men cele- I say unto all, Watch." The local brated for their knowledge of Sanskrit preacher watches the pastor.teacher. and Vedic lore. He spurned earthly The preacher in charge watches the local riches, and set his heart fully to seek for preacher and all below him. The pre- the true religion by means of a life of siding elder watches the preachers in austerities. When about the age of charge, and the bishop watches UB all. thirty he became possessed of the con- If there is any work in India more in- viction that he should devote his life to terlocked, more systematic, more care- the effort of bringing back his deluded fully planned, and more faithfully prose· countrymen to the pure monotheistic cuted than this I have not heard of it. faith of the old Vedic times, when Hin- Look at the meetings, and conferences, dustan was enjoying her golden age. and conventions held at all times of the year; quarterly, district, and annual His teachings. He taught that the conferences for business; camp meet- Vedas were the ultimate authority, and ings, district leagues, workers' conven- that modern Hinduism was a gross pertions, itinerants' clubs for spiritual and version of Vedic teaching. He deintellectual training; red and blue rib- nounced the early Brahmins as deceivbon, and Kauri armies for reform. ers of the people. Whatever otherR may do, I shall take advantage of all these and push ahead, Idolatry, early marriages, polytheism, believing that that is the direction in and caste are among the many corrupwhich lies success.-India Witness tions introduced by the Brahmins.

Hindu Puritan Reform-The !:rye. He agrees, with Islam, in Monothe- Some.j. ism, but offends Islam by his caricatures of Jesus their prophet. REV. F. L. NEELD, BARElLLY, INDIA. He agrees with Hinduism in holding The Arya Somaj is the most energetic to the Vedas, but strikes at the root of of the reforming Hindu sects. It is or- Hinduism by denying the possibility of ganized for aggression, and is full of en- an incarnation. terprise. His points of agreement with Chris_ The founder of this sect was Pundit tianity are along in the line of its ethics, Dyanand Saraswati, who died t'ight philanthropy, and spirit of progress; years ago. He was the son of a Gujarati but he parts entirely from Christianity Brahmin, and was born in the year 1825. by denying the possibility of an incar- At a very early age he began the study nation, and by holding that there is no of Sanskrit, and to read the Vedas. His forgiveness of sins. father was a worshipper of the great gvd Mahadev, and taught his son the same In his plan of salvation from the pun. worship. As the boy rea4 and observed ishment of sin, he teaches that works he came to th3 conclusion that idols are of merit are weighed against our sins, powerless creatures, and that it was a and a balance is struck. waste of time to worship them. He thereupon gave more time to the Vedas. So far as I can discover, there is no provision for changing the character of At the age of sixteen he lost, by death, the soul. The individual sonl is left to its own unaided powers in working out a salvation from the consequences of sin by works of merit.

What these works of merit may be can be learned from the Vedas; the Vedas are in the Sanskrit language, with him, and announced that Olcott's hence the development of Sanskrit and occult science was a " lie. " a knowledge of the Vedas was a prime neccBBity. His whole sYRtem stands or Although Dyanand was afterward falls with the Vedas. ashamed of himself for having been deceived, yet he had caught enough of In his reformatory movement his first Olcott's spirit to make him more anattack was directed against the Brah. tagonistic to Ohristianity. mins and the corruptions of modern Hinduism. His controversy was with It is now eight years since Dyanand the old conservative orthodox Pundits. the founder died. During that time the He failed to accomplish anything satis· Soml1j has grown rapidly in numbers factory in this line; the Pundits, espe· and influence. cially those of Benares, refused to accept his new and liberal interpretation of the Their forms of operation. They have a Vedas, and reported generally that number of officers and itinerant preach- Dyanand had been defeated in debate. ers who "travel throughout the connec- tion" and thus bring the local Somajes He then attempted to carryon his reo into unity with the genaral movement. form by means of schools. This plan failed. chiefly because he could not get They have their printing presses, teachers that could do his work. His which they use with marked effect. la8t plan was to travel from city to city, From these issue religious papers, books, establishing Somajes (societies) as work· tracts, hymn-books, etc. Their most ing centres. In some respects this is the vigorous centre is the city of Lahore, same method which the most successful from which they send out their leading missionaries had adopted in establish- paper, the Arya Patrika, printed in Enging indigenous churches. lish.

Dyanand came much in contact with They have quite a number of Arya missionaries and their work, and adopt. schools. Many of them are for girls ed some of their best methods of organi- Their efforts to educate their girls and zation ; and the order of worship in their women are worthy of all praise. Sevweekly meetings is partly an imitation eral orphanages have been started, and of Ohristian worship. In his visits to are well subsidized by Government these centres he found many educated gran t-in-aid. progressive Hindus who were longing to get rid of the absurdities of Hinduism; In the management of these agencies and from this class chiefly the Soml1jes they have the advantage which comes were formed; the Boml1j began with from positions of influence. Many of the most vigorous and advanced Hindus. their members are medical officers in the employ of Government; some In Dyanand's writings and in the tem- are members of municipal councils; per of his followers there is much bitter- they are in the judicial and revenue deness against Ohristianity. Very many partments of Government; in fact, so of his objections against the Bible are far as political influence is concerned, very crude, and based upon mistaken they have the advantage of the Ohrisnotions of its teachings. tians. The interests of the Soml1j are well cared for. His style of treating the Bible is very similar to that of Ingersoll. He was un· In view of these facts it is apparent fortunate enough to become associated that we have here a movement with with Oolonel Olcott, and to yield him- vitality in it; a movement which we self to his flattery for a time; but when cannot ignore. he discovered that Olcott was sometimes a Buddhist, sometimes a Zoroastrian, How should we interpret this movesometimes an Aryl1n Som!!ji, but on the ment? Is it, on the whole, to be rewhole an atheist, he parted company gretted, or should it be a source of en· couragement ?

1. I believe it to be encouraging ; it is most likely a result of the enlightenment of Christian truth. Christian Ministers educated in India will con- preaching, mission schools, Christian stitute the very best agency for guiding literature, and Western civilization have this movement toward Christ led them to reject the grossest and the most fundamental teachings of orthodox Hindui8IU. Rev. S. A. Moffett, writing fom Seoul, 2. It is a movement on the part of Korea, December 29th, 1891, says: what might be called the .. laity" of " Will you kindly call the attention of Hinduism, for the purpose of recover- those interested in the suppression of ing from the Brahmins the rights which the opium traffic to the fact that Korea that great sacerdotal caste had usurped. furnishes another argument for its sup- They claim the right of interpreting the pression.

Vedas for themselves. These men can " The class of Koreans who can afford do more to break the power of the Brah- to use opium are already weakened by mins, and to disintegrate Hinduism as every kind of sensual indulgence; and a system, than any other human or- now it appears that this worst of all ganization can. vicious habits is to gain a hold upon 3. Their work has already awakened them.

the orthodox to such an extent that they "I recently spent several weeks in have formed a society called the Dharm the City of Ein ju, on the Chinese bor- Sabha, for the purpose of resisting these der, and found that already this habit disintegrating and progressive tenden- has gained an entrance, and is rapidly cies. spreading, I learn, also, that in the 4. These two parties are in dispute capital and iI), the port of Chemulpo the over the question as to what the Vedas Chinese have established joints, which teach, and" What is True Hinduism?" are patronized by Koreans, while the This dispute has brought to light the number who secretly use it is reported puerility, absurdity, and obscenity of as increasing.

some parts of the Vedas, and will reveal .. With almost every other of Satan's more and more the false pretensions of devices to meet, we missionaries pray modern Hinduism. While this process is that this traffic may be stopped before going on, the missionary can attend more it becomes one of the hindrancel!l to the to the constructive part of his work. progress of the Gospel in Korea. Please What should we do to meet this move- add the voice of helpless Korea to those ment? raised in favor of the suppression of the 1. Get into closer touch with these opium traffic..

struggling men ; they are waging a hard- er and a longer battle than they know; India's Frontier and Missions, they will eventually have to look con- sciously to Christians for help and The Indian Church Quarterly Review direction ; and from these bolder spirits calls attention to the northwest frontier, we may yet receive some of our strong- which stretches in a long semicircular est and most aggressive preachers. line into Central Asia, and brings India 2. The immediate matter for our at- in contact with many countries and tention, in view of all the above, is the some of the most influential races in training of a native ministry. This is Asia. This line of fron tier station. • being done to some extent; but there begins with Kotgarh, near Simla, and are latent resources in our young native runs to Peshawur, and from there to Christian men that can be developed. Kurrachi – twelve principal stations, From the homeland there should be with a number of subordinate stations.

sent sufficient funds to greatly strength- 'rheae are the doorways to Beluchistan, en our theological scm inaries and Chris- Afghanistan, Kashmir, Persia, Turkis- tian colleges. tan, and that imperfectly defined line of country which lies in the very centre have been the beneficiaries of mission. of the continent. The Review says: "The position of these frontier mis- ary effort. With the facilities now existsions is unique, not only on account of their geographical position among so ing for rapid travel, it ought not to be many tribes and races in Central Asia, but because there are, with very few ex- impossible to secure, in connection with ceptions indeed, no Christian mis3ions beyond them. In the countries adjoin- the World's Fair, an Ecumenical Con. ing and beyond them there is nothing to be seen but Buddhism and Muham- gress of Missions. madanism, with all their desolations, which for a thousand years and more The papers and discussions will aim have devastated some of the most beautiful spots on earth. These missions to set forth the results of missionary are beacons of light which look out upon the widely extended darkness of activity in improving the moral and death." The Peshawur Mission, in its report, says that the mission is on spiritual condition of men; in con- Afghan territory, and that the nation which wins and knows how rightly to tributing to their intellectual advancemake use of Afghanistan will win supremacy in Asia. Nor is Afghanistan ment and the betterment of their mateof less importance to us religiously. We see from history how often Afghans rial conditions; in opening new chanhave planted and upheld for centuries the flag of Islam, both in many prov- nels to commerce and new fields to inces of India and in countries beyond it. When they once are Christians they ethnological and antiquarian research. will probably become the most zealous and energetic missionaries of Christian- It will be shown that diversities of race ity of all Asia. have not proved insuperable obstacles World's Oongress of Missions. to that feeling of brotherhood inspired As the missionary motive was one of the impelling forces that led to the dis- by the Gospel of Christ. But doubtless covery and settlement of the New World, one of thtl best uses of this Congress the Columbian Exposition, to be held will be the opportunity it will furnish in 1893, in a city whose first church was for fraternal intercourse and exchange planted only sixty years ago by a home of views on the vital questionll of life missionary, is certainly a fitting occa- and faith. Ilion to set forth the results of modern missions. The Auxiliary, under whose auspices this Congress will be held, has been The World's Congress Auxiliary an- recognized and approved by the Govnounce that to make thill exhibition as ernment of the United States. It has complete as possible, it will be the en- the support of the World's Columbian deavor of those having in charge the Exposition, whose Directory will pro- Congress of Missions to secure repre- vide places of meeting, and in other sentation from every important mission- ways contribute to its success. The ary organization in the world. They new Memorial Art Palace now in procwill also attempt to bring liogether ess of construction on the site of the representatives from the peoples who old Inter·State Exposition Building will be fitted up for the use of this and the other congresses. In addition to the IImaller assembly rooms, there will be two large halls, each holding three thou- sand persons, where popular gatherings may be held. 'I'his Congress will proba- bly be convened about the middle of the month of September, 1893. Societies and individuals interested in missions will makll their arrangements, natu- rally, to visit the World'lI Fair at that time.

Persons seeking fuller information about the Congress of Missions will please address Rev. Walter Manning Barrows, D.D., Chairman General Com- mittee on Congress of Missions, World'lI Congress Auxiliary, Chicago, Ill.

NOTE.-Missionary and other religious societies desiring to take part in the im- portant material religious exhibit, which i~ to be made in the Manufactures and Liberal Arts Building, will communicate with Dr. Selim H. Peabody, Chief of the Department of Liberal Arts, Columbian Exposition,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1lI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Y. M. O. A. in India. stand and will understand still better when you get closer to the situation. I Mr. David McConaughy, Secretary' will give you a leaf, though, from yes· Y. M. C. A., writes from Madras, India, terday's experience. Before the Bible_ December 10th, 1891 : class last evening I had a talk with one " DEAR DR. PIERSON: The work here of our Hindu members, who has seemed goes steadily on. The second year has most unli1cely to receive impressions- been better than the first every way. en old student of the Christian college, Our need of enlarged facilities grows filled with ideas of Bradlaugh, Spencer, more and more pressing. We do so and Huxley, well read and keenly logi- need a building. With a paid.up memo cal, and philosophical to some degree.

bership of more than two hundred, our He had disavowed belief in God and im- quarters are exceedingly straitened; in mortality in talking with me ten days •August next our lease expires, and can before ; but to my surprise he opened be only renewed for a long term and at his heart to me last night, and said a rate at least double that we are now something like this: 'I have lately been paying. We know of no other place greatly exercised about my soul. 1 available; but we are led to believe that hoped that by severe and long-continued a building site very suitable might be contemplation I might attain the truth, obtained from Government if we could but I find my heart less satisfied than give assurance of erecting a good build· before. 1 have no faith in Hinduism.

ing. Our Hindu rival has just obtained I have studied Mohammedanism, but a site on the esplanade near by, and find nothing there. I have never read thus furnishes us a valuable precedent. the Bible, although when in college I We believe the Association has greatly had one of the books (1 think it was grown in the esteem and confidence of Luke, but I am not sure). Lately I the people of all classes. Lately we have found myself unaccountably think.

have added to our Board the Inspector. ing much about Christ I know noth- General of Ordnallce and the Assist. ing about Him save what I have gath- ant Adjutant-General, both out·and·out ered from fragments in various books I Christian men, with heart interest in have read. Yet even in my sleep I have the work. At home the International been dreaming of Him; and last night, Committee finds its hands so tied finan· when only half conscious, 1 found my- cially that my appeals for men for Cal. self crying out, " 0 Christ, save me '" , cutta and Colombo (and even for an as- This m~n lives in a Brahman hostel, and sociate here at Madras, to enable me to of late has spent nearly all his time in turn more attention to the Indian Na- our rooms, sitting often for hours at a tional Committee) are held in abeyance. time in a corner of the social room, It is useless for me to app-eal for money looking blankly at the wall, until we to build under these circumstances. feared his mind was going. Hence I Meanwhile, I am pressed overmuch with was the more surprised to find his mind the growing work, local and national, clearer than mine, and the Holy Spirit and still more oppressed by being working mightily upon his heart. Late- obliged to turn a deaf ear to calls from ly he has come within hearing (but out all sides. of sight) of our religious meetings. Last .. Meanwhile, our hearts are cheered evening, for the first time in his life, he by unmistakable signs of the spirit of came to a Christian gathering-the Bible God working with us. We cannot reo trainIng class-where the subject was port spiritual results, nor even say much 'What must I do to be saved?' AI· about them in print, as you call under- ready a change has been remarked in this man's face; and I trust erelong traffic' has grown until its proportions the light of life will be shining clear and have become very great. The year 18110 bright in his heart. saw no less than 160,000 Chinese coolies imported into Singapore from five or "Well, while we were talking to- six ports in China. The large number gether, the President of the Association of English and Chinese agents, both in came rushing upstairs with his face Singapore and in China, who carry on aglow, and said: 'I say, I've had the this vast and organized traffic are comhest talk to-night with S – (a Brah- monly spoken of as ' slave dealers.' man member) that I've ever had in these rooms; and he has opened his heart and "The way in which the coolies are told me that he is determined to follcw secured in China for the Singapore mar- Christ.' That means SO much for such a ket is this: The' agents' give striking man out here. He and my man, Dorais- descriptions of the successes to be obwamy Moodeliar, and three other Hindu tained by leaving China and going to members (one of the latter' a disciple, but Singapore. To millions of Chinese these secretly') were in the Bible class, and we , agents' have ready access. They are had a good hour. We believe we are very poor, and the' agents' agree to going to see' greater things than these, ' pay the passage of the coolies to Singaand that erelong. I have felt hitherto pore, upon condition that each man that what was required was building an signs a contract, which stipulates that association rather than an association the indebtedness to the' agent' shall be building; but now the need of enlarged recognized and refunded out of the facilities presses heavily. Will you not coolie's wages. So far all seems fair take this matter upon your heart and and above board. From the moment, join us in praying the Lord to provide however, the contract is signed, the the means?" coolie's liberty is a thing of the past.

Ooolie Slave Trade in Singapore. "On arrival at Singapore these un· told thousands of nearly naked Chinese The following are extracts from an' are drafted into large receiving sheds open letter addressed to the Marquis of and houses, from which they cannot go Salisbury by Mr. Henry Varley, Evan- away, though the actual indebtedness to gelist, who, having recently visited the' agent' seldom exceeds lOs. to 15s., Singapore, feels it imperative to bring or four dollars Singapore currency. before his lordship's attention the fol- Hundreds of the coolies are crowded lowing particulars. into carts and conveyed to empty houses in various parts of the city. Crowds of Mr. Varley calls attention to Singa- human faces peer through the iron bars pore as an island situated in the Straits of the windows of the rooms into which, of Malacca, and commanding one of the as human cattle. they are driven, in principal highways to China and Japan; which they are imprisoned, and from as a great coaling station and port of which there is no escape. call for hundreds of steamers and sailing vessels. "Tens of thousands of these coolies are, within a few daya, forwarded by He says: "Singapore has grown English steamers, at the will of the rapidly, and is increasing in importance 'agent,' to Java, Borneo, Sumatra, Joevery year. Already it contains about hore, and scorE'S of places in the East- 200,000 inhabitants, and as an Eastern ern Archipelago. Iniquitous and exrepresentative of imperial interests orbitant charges are made by these ranks high. As a great centre to which 'slave dealers,' and until their unjust Eastern produce and commerce con- demands are paid the coolies know no' verge, and into which great mnsses of freedom. The coolie does not hire him- Chinese and Indian life literally pour, self out. It, is the 'agpnt' who sells Singapore has few rivals and no peer. biB services often for a llIiso·l1ble wage.

"The 'Chinese coolie immigration The Chinese are thus committed to a and distrnst the Christian and mission- system of enforced labor, and where ary efforts of Britain.

they have no voice concerning their .. That this English slave trade in position, work, or pay. There are no Chinese coolies, which has existed for Courts of Appeal; and outside Singa- more than twenty years in Singapore, pore there is no English law either to has so seared the conscience of the colo- protect or to deliver the coolie. nial authorities, that the year 1891 sees ., The Chinese coolie immigration more than twelve hundred opillm dens traffic is a system of slavery with a thin in full blast in Singapore! These veneer over it, in order to its conceal- houses have been licensed by the Im- ment and indefinite extension. This perial Government in order to carryon conviction is common in Singapore, but this degrading traffic, and so abnorma.l the infamous traffic is profitable! It has been the growth and spread of this pays, and hence there is criminal silence traffic that nearly three fourths of the on the part of many who should speak total revenue of Singapore for the year out in words of burning indignation. 1890 was received from the licenses and .. A prominent Government official, sale of the deadly opium.

who for several years has had special .. The Imperial Government goes s~ill oversight and inspection in regard to fmther, and licenses a large number of the coolie traffic, admitted that • prac- immoral houses in Singapore. It is tically it is an organized system of slav- possible to.day for any man or wom- ery on a very large scale.' Referring an to apply to the representative of the to the contracts, he said, • I do not Imperial Government for a license to think they are instruments of oppres- keep a house of ill.fame, and it will be sion up to the point of arrival in Singa. granted. Whole streets in Singapore pore. It is after the coolies leave us are thus licensed for purposes of im- and are forwarded to the sugar planta. morality. In some houses from twenty tions, cotton gardens, and places of ser- to fifty girls, many of them mere chil- vice in the various islands where the dren, are kept in stock, and exhihited ,. agents" send them.' Exactly. Be- in their tawdry finery to all who pass yond the ten or fifteen shillings which hy. In the main they are imported from the coolie owes for his short passage China and Japan. Scores of them have from China, the • agent' has no just been bought, and in hundreds of cases claim against him. are the property of the vile men and .. This traffic involves every year the women whom English law has licensed, liberty of 150,000 Chinese subjects. and whose houses the police are in- Were such an infamous system at- structed to protect and regulate. From· tempted in regard to Englishmen in any Hong Kong, notorious for its degrading part of the earth, not only would the traffic in Chinese women, the bulk of civilized world rise in indignant protest these girls are shipped, and the im- against it, but the moral and material moral purpose for which they are forces of the British nation would com- brought to Singapore is perfectly well bine to overthrow and stamp out the in- known. They have been sold for money famous traffic. into a degrading moral slavery more " Can we be surprised at the strained terrible even than the traffic in Chinese relationships between the English and coolies.

the Chinese? That Englishmen should "Is it anything less than appalling to be spoken of as 'foreign white devils' find the Imperial Legislature of the first suggests, in the light of these terrib'e and greatest Empire in the world pro- facts, sagacity and truth, rather than tecting and tacitly recognizing human ignorant prejlldice, on the part of the slavery and slave – dealers, licensing Chinese. No wonder that they snspect opium dens. as also immoral hOllses, the national and commercial honesty, and their degraded keepers ?" [We feel constrained to say that the see their way clear to grant my request. above is one of the most terrible indict- It is not a very great one, especially ments ever brought against a Christian when they have in their hands about nation; and we cannot doubt the Brit- £40,OOO-jubilee collection – only my ish Government will institute an inves- own salary (single man). I have promtigation. – EDITOR.] ised them not to ask anything for build- ings, etc., for the first three years. Letter from Mr. Williams. I shall let you know again the deci- A short time ago I paid a short visit sion of our directors. Something will to the Lushai Hills, and was accom- be done at the General Assembly, which panied by Mr. Aitken, of Calcutta. It will be held in South Wales about the is my wish to go and start a mission end of this month. among the Lushais. I have already written home to the directors of our WILLIAM WILLIAMS. mission about the matter. If they cannot see their way clear to help me, I KRASI HILLS, ASSAM, June 18, 1891. may feel it my duty to go there without any guarantee of their support-simply Captain E. C. Hore, the African misrelying on the promises of Him who gave sionary explorer, will publish about the the great command: "Go ye, therefore, end of March a volume with the title and make disciples of all the nations." " Tanganyika; Eleven Years of Central African Work." It will be illustrated It is my plan to take Khasi teachers with a portrait, and eleven full-page and evangelists with me. Some of the illustrations from the author's own young men of' these hills have made sketches, surveys, and photographs. It great progress in education. One has will be a complete and concise account passed the Calcutta F .A., and is prepar- of the London Missionary Society's ing for his B.A. ; and the number of Central African Mission, accounting for thould who have passed the Calcutta en- each of its members and all its proceedtrance is increasing every year. ings from the commencement to the present time. We believe it will be the The Director of Public Instruction first report of the share that English Intold me the other day that the young dependents have had in tbe opening up men of our normal school were the first of the great new regions of Central throughout the province in mathematics Africa. Tanganyika is the only one of in the last examination ; and they were the great Central African lakes that has under a disadvantage, too – they had to been definitely surveyed, and this has do their work in English, a foreign lan- been done by Captain Hore, who may guage, while the Bengalees and As- be regarded as, in a great degree, the samees were doing it in their own. discoverer of the lake.

If the Khasis who are not Christians It is said that during the nine years can accompany our troops to Lushailand and six months preceding December, as coolies and harlots, surely the Khasis 1884, there occurred in Japan 553 earthwho are Christians can go there to teach quakes, averaging one earthquake for the people the way of life ! every six days and six hours. Professor Milne makes the average even greater The Government will be ready to give than this. He could trace an average of a substantial support toward schools. an earthquake per day in Nagasaki, in Without primary schools, it will be very the extreme south of the Japanese Archidifficult to carryon the work. The pelago. If the statistics were compiled schools have been the backbone of the from the returns of officials from all over mISSIon in these hills. and I do not the country, only those shocks which know how we could get on without caused loss of life or damage to property them. would be included.

I prayerfully hope the directors will

TIlE MO~THLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

India-Hinduism. to-day that are heathen and MQsiem than ever before, because of the birth· India still remains one of the greatest rate increase under the splendid protec- problems for evangelism the Christian tion and father-care of the British Gov- Church has to confront. Its vast extent ernment, the fact still remains that is still not realized by non-residents of there is less of Hinduism. It is greatly that land. It is not a country as one modified and moderated. It is less cruel, would speak of a country of Europe, leilS in force in its worst forms. It is but, rather, it is a continent. From less defended and seen more and .more Peshawur on the north, to Cape Como- to be less defensible; hence there is rin on the south, it measuree, in a really a different sort of Hinduism; straight line, 1900 miles. From Assam and every year sees more and more dison the esst, to Kurrachee on the west, position to find something that shall its extent is equal to its length. Leav- more commend itself to reason. ing out Burma, it is equal in length to the distance from Edinburgh to Con- THE lIOMAN AND INDIAN EMPIBES COMstantinople. Its breadth is equal to a line stretched from Sicily to Moscow. PAllED. Its popUlation now is known to number 285,000,000 of souls-souls for the re- We find in the Missionary Herald of demption of whom Jesus Christ died. the Baptist Missionary Society of Great Bengal has a population so dense that Britain so forcible a contrast between it seems impossible to take it in. It the Roman and Indian empires that we counts 500 persons to the square mile. venture to draw largely from it : The whole of British India counts 233 to the square mile; half the popUlation "Each empire. in a very wonderful of the empire is in the Gangetic valley, where accesil is easy to them. Madras way, grew gradually and inevitably from has more people than Italy aud Belgium; the Panjab has as many as Spain a very small beginning-the village of and Portugal; Bombay has as many as Belgium, Holland, Denmark, and Swe- Rome and the handful of merchants in den put together. Of the total population of India perhaps 200,000,000 may India. In extent there is not very be put down as Hindus; 50,000,000 are Muhammadans; 25,000,000 are of the much difference between them. In ruder races, known as the Hill tribes or aboriginal tribes. These are the abo- each case a large number of different rigines of the country. Some of them have become somewhat Hinduized. It nationalities, with different languages, is a hard task to lead one Hindu to Christ; but there are not less than 200,- have been bound together under one 000,000 to bring over to Christianity. But year by year the people are less dis· political rule, and in each case the result posed to defend their own religion. The attendltnce on religious festivals is has been Romana pax, perfect order and less and less. Christian schools are making· a profound impression on the peace. Each military system has had native mind. Even if we recognize the fact that there are more people in India both foreign and native troops: the 'centurion of the Italian band' is, in modern parlance, a 'captain of an English regiment.' The Roman roads are paralleled by the Indian railroads.

The Roman proctor typified the English magistrate, and the principles of Roman and English law are not very different.

A magistrate in India would say: 'It is not the manner of the English to deliver any man to die befor9 that he which is accused have the accusers face to face.

and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.'

And if ssk(ld to interfere in a purely religious dispute between native and native, he would say: 'If it were a matter of wrong Moruwhaimckmedadlaenwsd, nreesas~o0n ye Hindus and would that I should bear with you; but if it be a question of words and nameR and of your law, look ye to it, for I will be no judge of such matters.' • King' England. A Brahman named Charlu, Agrippa was evidently an inferior per- of Madras, was elected President of the sonage to the Roman Festus; just as an Congress. We do not know how many Indian Raja, with all his pomp and of the members were native Christians, titles, must be prepareCi to obey any but probltbly a goodly number, as the orders given him by plain Mr. John Congress of the year before had forty Smith, the English resident. The sllch members in it. spread of the Greek language in the l~oman Empire ill paralleled by that of Kristo Samiij.-A Christian conference the English language in India. Other has been held at the place of the meet· points might be noted, but these will ing of the National Congress. Last year suffice to show how much of similarity (December, 1891) brethren from the varithere is bAtween the two empires. From ous provinces-Bombay, BeIl{lal, Cena missionary point of view, however, tral and Northwest- met every morning there afe two important points of differ- at the Free Church at Nagpore. ence. In the first place, the population of India is more than double the estimat- On Tuesday morning Kali Charn ed population of the whole Roman Em- Banerji, of Calcutta, spoke on the Krista pire in the zenith of its power. And, in Samiij movement, and defined the selfthe next place, the religions of India. supporting church as one that can sup. when mission work was commenced ply spirituality on the conservative and there, were not somewhat effete, as was aggressive side, both to build up and the case with the popular religions of extend the Church. The usual idea of New Testament times. but both Hindu- a self-supportmg church was one which ism and Muhammadanism held full sway could pay its own pftStor, but if, instead in the hearts and lives of their respec- of putting the money question in the tive votaries, and to a large extent they front the man question was made the hold full sway still. The one word first thing, the question of self.support , caste' sums up a host of difficulties would be solved. which apostolic workers had not to encounter. The plan of the Krista Samaj is thus, explained by Mr. Banerji : "A number ,. The evangelization of India is, there- of us are banded together; we endeavor fore, a far harder and vaster task than to recognize gifts and utilize them. was the evangelization of the whole When we find a brother spiritually gift- Roman Empire at the time of our Lord. ed, we don't raise humun questions of education, ordination, or whether he n took three centuries to make Rome has passed through a theological course. We do not recognize technical conveneven nominally Christian; let us not be tionalities. A man that has a gift may discouraged if in less than one century be engaged in a secular calling; we do so little comparatively seems to have not allow these accidents to prevent our been done in India." using that brother. No one is accepted as a member of our Samaj who will not NATIVE POLITICAL AND OTHER DEVELOP- engage in personal work. Every disci- ple can do something. We are not sat- MENT. isfied with work by proxy; so when every one works and they do not look It is a mark of favor toward the Gov- for money, the church is self·support- ing. The money question is laid aside ernment of the British in India that the altogether. On the other hand, a per. son cannot claim a spiritual gift and natives should meet in council to debate thrust himself on the congregation. The call must come from the congreganational issues. On December 28th last tion. The great thing before us is to band ourselves together for the evan· the Native National Congress met at Nagpur, the capital of the Central Prov- inces. Eight hundred delegates were in attendance from various pl"Ovinces, and some four thousand visitors were present watching the proceedings. The Chairman of the Reception Committee spoke in the highest terms of the Brit· ish rule in India. He said the keynote of the movement was loyalty to the Crown and attachment to the British people to whom India owes her re-birth.

He declared they were desirous of an everlasting union between India and gelization of the world; we do not care The Opium Question.

to have everyone give up their differ- We have received from Mr. Alfred ences of opinion. Onr idea is to spread Dryer, of Bombay, some statements a canopy over all the tents, thus putting about the opium question, now being so them all under one roof." Surely this urgently pl'essed on the British at home, indigenous movement for unity on the which show that it is not merely a part of Indian Christians should call question of demoralizing China, but forth the active sympathy of all God's India has also come under the curse.

people. There has been a great increase in the Arya and Brahmo Samaj.-The Arya Indian consumption of the drug. Mr.

Sam!tj and Brahmo Samaj are new Dryer says, that "taking the official schools of Hindu thought causE'd by figures, we find thAt the consumption Christianity. Dr. Hooper, Principal of of opium in the Bombay Presidency in the C. M. S. Divinity School in Allaha· the financial year 1876-77, was 24,765 bad, states that a century of evangeliza- pounds. At the end of the next three tion in India has had a vaster effect on years it had increased 72 per cent. At the country than Islam ever bad. the end of the next three years it had "Indian converts to Islam became so increased to 275 per (lent over the total for the sake of the social rise it gave of 1876-77. At the end of the next them. They remained stationary in three years it had increased to 426 per numbers, and had no influence on sur- cent over that total; and at the end of rounding Hinduism. The Gospel, with the next three years to 494 per cent. In its hllif million converts, has almost the following year (1889-90), the last turned Hinduism upside down already." for which a report has been issued, The Brahmo Sam!tj has not gone beyond the consumption of the poison had the Bengllli race. It has intense faith increased to 549 per cent over that of in prayer and in Providence._ It speaks 1876-77. '

with the highest respect of Jesus. Its " In the annual official document en- main tenets are the fatherhood of God titled • Statement of the Moral and and the brotherhood of man. It is Material Progress of India,' issued last loyal to England. The founder of Ary!t May, it is shown that in the year nnder Sam!tj was Dayanand Saraswati, who report, the consumption of opium had died in 1883. Chrjstian missionaries now increased also in the Northwest, Prov- meet with this sect everywhere. By its inces and Oudh; in the Central Prov- name it professes to bonor Indian an- inces ; in Assam ; in Lower Burmah; tiquity. This school wishes to be what in Bemr, the assigned districts of the Aryans were when they came into Hyderabad ; and to a smaU extent in India. It rejects late del'elopments of Madras Presidency.

the Hindu mind. It is theistic, but in 1 Mr. Dryer says, further, that over cold and lifeless manner. It has noth- twenty·three thousand persons in India ing of the warmth of the Brahmo have set their signatures to one form Samaj. It rejects incarnation, atone· alone of petition to Parliament against ment, inspiration. and the miraculous the wrong done the country by the generally. It checks conversions to opium traffic, while nearly one hundred Christianity. At Allahabad in 1884 a newspapers and periodicals have issued convert who was baptized by Dr. Hoop- anti-opium supplements.

er, meeting with this school, apostatized The Great Religious Movements in India.

and never came, to the Lord's table. -We have two able articles in this num- 'fhis Sam!tj carries on its anti·Christian ber of the REVIEW on the great revival attack by preaching, tract composition, in North India. It is a wonderful pen- holding meetings and private conversa- tecost. Indications of the same thing tion-aU of them methods learned from elsewhere are fonnd widely over India, Christianity. especially among low-caste peopleI'. The Indian Witnes8 has the following: you do IJot come. We hltve no idols now, and yet we cannot be Christians. .. The four district conferences in What shall we do? Do come to us, and Rohilkhand – viz., Bareilly, Pilibhit, make us Christians.' Some people may Moradabad, and Amroha, met in joint smile at such a request, and only notice session at Chandausi on Tuesday morn- the ignorance which the request to ing of this week. The attendance was • make them Christians' indicates, but very large and the reports encouraging. for one I feel more like crying than ~'he Rev. P. T. Wilson, M.D., reported laughing when I hear the story. The 3485 baptisms in the Bareilly district. poor creatures are sincere, and their The Rev. Zahllr-ul Haqq reported 1884 ignorance only gives them a stronger from the Amroha district. The Rev. claim upon us. Had such a spectacle J. C. Butcher, M.D., reported 2200 from been seen thirty years ago, all Indio. the Moradabad district, while the Rev. would have heard of it, and missiona- Ibrahim Suliman brought up the rear ries would have competed for the opwith 1143 from the Pilibhit district. portunity of hastening to them with The grand total of baptisms reported help and comfort." throughout the four districts was thus 8712, a number which ought to startle Hinduism. those on whom the re8ponsibility of caring for these converts rests. The large Sir Alfred Lyell delivered one of a audience WIlS profoundly moved by these reports, I}nd several hymns of triumph series of addresses in Londo!]. on the were sung with great enthusiasm."

Referring to Bishop Thoburn's visits various religions of the world, all of which were given at South Place Instito these district conferences it further tute. The religion which Sir Alfred says: treated was Hinduism. It is a master. ly presentation of the complex system, " Since Bishop Thoburn left Calcutta or conglomerate of all systems and no he has attended district conferences at systems which we know as modern Hin- Hathras, Narsinghpur, Meerut, Bara· duism. We cannot even give an outline banki and Chandausi. The sum total of the lecture. In concluding, he said: of baptisms for the year officially re- "Hinduism has always been changing ported at these meetings is over fifteen thousand I"

Bishop Thoburn, writing of this reo more or less, and it will go on cbanging vival, says: faster than ever under the influence of " The whole atmosphere here seems contact with Europe. There has always full of the feeling that a great ingather- been a reforming school of Hinduisming is near at hand. The workers are a a desire to throw off the coarser ('on lowly company, and many of them but ceptions and practices, and to adopt half-taught converts themselves; but things more spiritual and morally better. when I compare them with the men we There have been recently attempts in had around us twenty-five years ago, I this direction ; there has been a desire thank God anew for everyone of them. to prove that the Vedas, the original They know nothing whatever of fail- sacred books, do not sanction the abuses ure or discouragement. They expect of Hinduism; that they may be intersuccess, and expect it upon a scale preted as again the prevailing idolatry, which those of earlier days never and that the real Hinduism prescribed dreamed of. In every direction the by Holy Writ is a much higher and fields are said to be white to the harvest. purer revelation. . . . He says tbat As the repol·ts were made, I at first " the leaf substance and mainspring of asked each man how many inquirers he Indian religion is not polytheism, but had in his circuit. The lowest number pantheism. There can be little doubt mentioned by anyone was two hun- that the whole edifice of polytheism is dred ; and when some began to speak likely to break up and melt off the sur· of thousands I ceased to ask the ques- face of civilized India; that their im· tion. memorial superstitions will collapse be- fore the steady maintenance of peace " Some of the calls which reach our workers are very urgent. Brother Hasan Reza Khan spoke of people who had sent to him, saying: 'Months ago we threw away our idols and sent for you to come and make us Christians; but and law, the advancement of learning roof to offer a hearty welcome to a and the influx of knowledge. . . . The Christian missionary, who has for his air is charged with spiritual enthusiasm, avowed object the pulling down of both so that no one can say whether some Hinduism and Muhammadanism. Had ardent faith may not suddenly blaze up it not been for the education that we in the midst of India that will shatter have received under this Christian Gov.

all the old fabric of religion, and lead ernment, and through missionary labors, away the great Indian multitudes in an I should have to-day been stoned by the entirely new direction." bigoted idolaters of my own religion, "Are We Really Awake ?"-This is the for having committed the most unpar- caption of an "Appeal to the Hindu donable crime of taking such a part in Community, ,. which has been largely cir- to-day's proceedings."

culated in India. We quote from it a A Moslem Convert.-Dr. Clarke, of the single paragraph: C. M. S. at Umritsur, says: " The life-blood of our society is fast .. Some time ago there was a young ebbing away, and irreligion is eating Muhammadan, the son of a great Mu. into its vitals. Looking beneath the hammadan saint and doctor, who had surface, we find the mischief under great anxiety of soul because of sin. He which we Hindus at present labor is read the Koran through and through owing chiefly to the influence of Chris- without finding light, when he found in tianity, brought steadily and constantly it an expression referring to the Old Testo bear on our national mind for ;nearly tament and the New Testament. The thought came into this young man's a century and a half… , The count· heart, 'If I can only get possession of II less Christian missions at work in this Bible, I might get what I need.' Most country, especially in Bengal, are in a wonderfully, two ladies happened to be fair way of achieving their object, not in the district, and he got what he so much, however, by carrying convic- wanted. He began with the Gospel of tion to our hearts about the superiority St. John, and by the time he got to the of their religion, as by slowly and im- third chapter he was a free man, and perceptibly changing our ideas with re- desirous of throwing off Muhammadangard to our moral, social, and domestic ism. When his father heard of it he life. The unflagging energy and the offered a reward of five hundred rupees systematic efforts with which these bodies are working at the foundation of our society will, unless counteracted in time, surely cause a mighty collapse of it at no distant date. "

A Kindly Feeling Toward Missionaries. to anyone who would kill his son, and -Some five hundred persons, among two hundred to anyone who would whom were representatives of all classes bring him the good news. For two of Hindus and Mussulmans, met in one years I had to watch over that young of the cities of India to welcome back a man, and then his father foun.d him, missionary who had been temporarily and with much difficulty we managed out of the country. A native pastor, to keep him lIafe. At last the old man writing an account of the occasion, says went hack with a New Testament. A that the chairman was a Brahman, who, • year after he came again and said that after stating how the people owed he had brought together other mullahs "much of the enlightenment of the and read it to them. He also said: • We present day to the indefatigable exer- have noticed that this ill the New Testa- tions of the Christian missionary," ment ; that shows me that there must said : "As II living instance of their be an Old Testament; and they have success, I point out to you our to-day's sent me to get the Old Testament.' I meeting. What is the scene that pre- had the pleasure of giving him one; sents itself to the eye? Hindus and Mu- and later on, he came with his son, and hammadans – the true descendants of said: • The God of my son, whom I the once Hindu bigot and the Mussul: wished to murder, is now my God; bap- man fanatic-have met under the same tize me too into the faith of Christ.' " .-~o« •o ·oj GENERAL ~1AP OF INDIA.

-On the Malabar coast is a commu- fused to receive an ambassador, but nity called Syrian Christians, who claim said: "Send me the Christian" (mean. to have been convE'rted by St. Thomaij, ing Schwartz); "he will not deceive whose tomb they point out south of me." William Carey and Thomas land- Madras. They number possibly 300,000. ed in India November 10th. 1793.

-The first Protestant missionaries to -The Roman Catholic religion was India were Ziegenbalg and Plutcho, who introduced by the Portuguese, who con· were sent in 1706 by the King of Den- quered Goa in 1509. Thirty years later mark to Tranquebar, on the Coroman. Xavier began an earnest mission work, del Coast. In 1750 the mission was subsequently continued hyothers. Acjoined by Schwartz. When the English cording to the census of 1881, they num· wanted to treat with Hyder Ali, he re- bered tl65,643.

18ii2.J GENERAL MISsiONARY INTELLiGENCE. a11

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work aad Sta.tistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. LeJna.rd, Bellevue, O.

-More than 2,000,000 barrels of beer with 200,000 B-:luare miles, have each were brewed in Milwaukee during last about 18,000,000 subjects; Spain, 115,- year. 000 square miles and 9,600,000 sub· jects ; and Portugal, 1:1000 square miles -The Mennonites, numbering in all and 850,000 subjects. but 41,451, are yet subdivided and reo subdivided into no less than 12 frag- –This is the way it looks to one misments, of which the largest has but sionary, the Rev. Frank W. Warm, Methabout 10,000 members, the smaller odist Episcopal, of Calcutta: "In the tapering off to 471 and 352, while the United States there are about 65,000,000 least, the "Apostolic Mennonites," to souls: and of these there are, according wit, has only 209! The phenomenon to the New York Independent, including must have giv,en a fearful strain to the Catholics, 20,000,000 communicants; risibles of the census-taker. which. with the 'children and those directly influenced, would easily make -Rev. George Grenfell, of the Bap- another 30,000,000, leaving only 15,000,- tist C.:mgo Mission, says that in Central 000 ; and it iii scarcely probable that Africa there is an area of 4000 square there are so many unreached. When miles larger than the whole of Europe one looks home and reads the Methodist still unoccupied by a single mission- Year-Book, an,] finds that for pastoral ary ; that the centre of Africa cannot support, church extension, freedmen, permanently be evangelized by white StlDday-schools, Bolard of Education, men, but the greater p,trt of the work Woman's Home Missionary Society, must be done by the natives themselves, superannuated preachers, church buildand the natives are showing their fit- ing, and local cnrrent expenses there is nesl'! for the task. used $19,678,000, which with the $460,- 000 of the missionary money used for -A pagan testimony and a pagan no- home missions makes a total of $20,138,- tion. Mr. Lawton, one of the China 000 and deducts from that the total given Inland missionaries in the extreme to foreign work of both the parent and northwest of China, on the borders of woman's societies, $686,000, it leaves a the great Mongolian Destlrt, received majority for the home work of $19,452,- from a pagan the offer of a beautiful 000 to do the Methodist part of the work anc"stral hall LJr a C<lristian church. among the 65,000,000 in America; hut Mr. Lawton expressed his surprise at in the foreign fiolds there are of the such generosity, but the pagan an- heathens easily 1,000,000,000 souls swered, "You are doing an excellent starving for the bread of life; and work here, and in helping you with my Christ says: 'Give ye them to eat;' best I hope to obtain a small part of and for these the missionary grant, in your merit." cluding both societies, is, say, $700,000. Brethren at home, if you could live a -Though the vast bulk of Asia is not number of years in the foreign fields exactly .. partitioned" out among the and be conscious of being surrounded potentates of Europe, yet reasonably by hundreds of million>! who know not large slices of territory are possessed by J eSUA, and then look at the Methodist several. Of course Great Britain leads, Church giving $20,138,000 for her part with 2,240,000 square miles and some of the work among the 65,000,000 of 300,000.000 subjects; the Netherlands America, and $700,000 for her part of bear sway over 700,000 square miles the work among 1,000,000,000 of starv- ~nd 30,000,000 suhjects; Russia, with 6,500,000 square miles, and France, ing souls, I think you would learn more the vast evils which spring from this lessons than did Mr. Bultil!lde in source, and of the dire calamities which Dick's school." opium entails upon the Chinese people. Those who live and work among the -Sabbath observance is finding favor people are, alas! only too conversant with the evils to health and wealth, and in an unlooked·for quarter. For even the moral and social degradation which follows the use of the drug. Smokers in Paris a movement is on foot to secure and non-smokers alike condemn the practice; the former wish to be free, the popular observance of Sunday, and and yet cling to the pipe as its slave; the latter acknowledge that interdiction a very strong society has been formed of the native growth would only increase the Indian import and cause still more to further this cause. The honorary silver to flow out of the country. Fifty years ago we had only to contend with president of the society, Senator Jules the foreign import; now we have in addition the large native growth. Then Simon, says: "We desire that our we had probably not over 2,000,000 of smokers; ,now 20,000,000 is probubly workmen may have a day's rest once a not an over-estimate.

week, and Sunday is naturally thfl day " The evil seems spreading more and more every year. It is slowly finding we have chosen. But our undertaking its way into agricultural districts. It is permeating all classes of society, and is is a difficult one, because it runs coun- not looked upon with the same abhor- rence as formerly. The legalization of ter to numerous customs and interests the import did much to spread its use, The growth of thQ poppy is, for the which do not like to be interfered with. same reason, extending also into new regions. At present our factory hands and shop " This gigantic evil pervades all classes. people work not only during the long The habit is particiIlarly common in the opium-producing regions, where, it is hours of every week day, but also on estimated, 80 or 90 per cent of the men above 20 years of age smoke, and 50 or Sundays. We do not wish to forbid 60 per cent of the women, not to speak of many young people in their teens. people from working on Sunda.y if they In the cities the practice is also com- mon. In the non-producing districts, wish to do so, but we aim to prevent the evil is chiefly confined to the cities; the villages are comparatively free. An them from forcing other people to official estimate for the whole Empire gives four tenths for the coolie class, six work." And Leon Say, the eminent tenths for the merchant class, and three tenths for the official class. In Canton political economist and deputy, who is over seven tenths of the officials smoke. In Hunan not one tenth of the same president of the society, says: "Our class are addicted to the pipe. In the 6 Boards at Peking there are very few society is the result of a congress of so- opium-smoking high officials. It is cheering to note, amid such a wide excilll economists held in Puris during the tension of the vice, that the Imperial exhibition of 1889. It was then unani- mously recognized that a weekly day of rest is indispensable to the working classes. We do not ask for legislation, but depend entirely for success on the power of persuasion. Two years ago our society numbered 20 persons; to- day we count over 2500 members, made up of repUblicans and monarchists, Catholics and Protestants, bishops and free thinkers. We have already achi eved some practical results. In the post- office we have got the hours shortened ownithSuthndellrY~ilr-oalnldd we lire now lllboring companies." In Ger- mllny 1I1so a similllr agitation has been begun.

-Says John Dudgeon, a mediclIl missionary at Peking: "The evils of the use of opium in China are everywhere apparent. Every heart that is not dead to the sentiment of pity must be filled with commiseration at the prospect of family, and the high officers of State, the money is spent" in his station. The in the capital and throughout the Em· total transactions for the yearamounteq pire, may be said to be free from it." to about $8500; of this nearly $2000 came from native interest and co-opera- And it further appears from the fol- tion in educational work, a small sum lowing statement, that the opium being secured from outside sources. scourge is by no means confined to The remaining $6550 was charged to Ohina: The Oalcutta Medical Record, the Presbyterian Board. Itemizing this the principal medical periodical in In- he shows that less than $2000 was ex- dia, says: ., Dreadful as are the evils pended for the salaries of missionaries, of alcohol, the pernicious consequences rents, and repairs; $3300 was paid as of indulgence in'opium are more vastly salaries to 36 native preachers and terrible. By it human life is shorn of teachers ; $350 went for the assistance every vestige of nobility and moral re- of 35 boys to enter college and boarding sponsibility. The mind is rendered in- schools; $160 for educating 2 men in sensate to every ennobling desire or the theological seminary; $300 was sentim'lllt, and the moral nature of man spent by the missionaries and helpers is unfathomably degraded to even great- in touring, and $300 more for rents snd er depths than brutishness. Digestion repairs of churches and schools and a becomes steadily and speedily impaired, dwelling in the village, while $140 was and the whole physical sequellre are expended in postage, messengers, medi- those of emaciation, attenuation. and cine, and miscellanies, including stoves, devitalization of muscle, nerve, and benches, clocks, chairs, maps, etc., for brain. Opium numbers its victims by 23 schools and 18 Sunday-schools. The thousands in Oalcutta alone, and every total force supported by this expendi- city throughout the length and breadth ture consists of 2 ordained American of this vast empire of India and Bur- missionaries with their wives, 36 native mah yields a condemning freight of evi- helpers, 3 of whom give all their time to dence of physical suffering, moral deg- preaching and touring, and 21 preach radation, and social ruin, which none on Sunday and teach through the week; but a callous Government steeped in the the remaining are other assistants. The luxuries of an irresponsible bureaucracy preaching is condncted in 19 centres, would dare to despise. Yet this awful and more than 50 villages are visited. stigma attaches to the Government of There are 2 organized churches with 155 India, that it not only freely permits the members, 23 schools, and one book- sale of a pernicious drug, but protects store. Half of the salary of the keeper and encourages the continuance and of the store and the whole of the salary permanency of its ravages among a peo_ of the colporteur are met by the Ameri- ple whom it has been called upon to re- can Bible Society_ Not one cent has generate and save." gone for any purpose except the work of preaching and teaching the Gospel. -" To what purpose is this waste ?" is the perennial exclamation of all such -The following survey of the work of as have little faith and love, and even the Foreign Sunday-School Association less knowledge, concerning missions. is given in the Independenl: Germany But nothing is more certain than that has now more than 3000 Snnday-schools, there is no-waste to speak of" not even with 30,000 teachers and 300,000 much lavish expenditure, bnt about every scholars. So completely has official opdollar is wisely and economically placed. position ceased, that some years ago the Let one case stand for a host: The Rev. highest Ohurch Oouncil of Prussia or- F. E. Hoskins, missionary of the Pres_ dained that all candidates for ordination byterian Board in Zahleh, Syria, gives, should be trained in organizing and conin The Ohurch at Home and Abroad for ducting Snnday-schools. Besides the 'January, an interesting resume of " how Central Oommittee at Berlin, local sonal' , congregations. In addition there unions exist in various parts of Germany are 36 places where public Protestant where teachers meet for discussion of services are held each Sunday_ Of these methods and comparison of experience. 20 are in institutions of various kinds, The first great National Sunday-school the remainder are the gathering places Oonvention ever held on the European of the City Mission Society. In recent Oontinent was the Jubilee of German months 7 new churches have been Sunday-schools, which was celebrated at begun, of which, however, 3 are to Berlin, October 7th-9th, 1888, while take the plac~s of existing churches. commemorative services were held si. Aud in this connection the statement, multaneously in many towns and cities surprising, and almost incredible to pf Germany. American readers, is made that, if it had not been for the personal intervention of France has more than 1100 schools, the Emperor and the Empress probably with 4500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; not a single one of these 7 new Switzerland, 1500 schools, 6522 teachers, churches would now be in process of and 97,890 scholars;· Holland, 1400 erection. Permission to build a new schools, 3800 teachers, and 150,000 church in Berlin can be secured only scholars; Sweden and Denmark in when the proposal is passed npon nearly equal proportion. In Roman favorably by no fewer than 19 offi- Oatholic countries peculiar difficulties cial bodies and persons-an unheard- have been encountered; but Italy, of amount of red tape! Many of these Spain, Portugal, Belgium, and the re- bodies and persons, that range from the publics of Oent1"al and South America Emperor down to the sanitary police, are have many faithful teachers, who, with antagonistic to the interests of the the aid of attractive little papers sup- Church, and, if possible, delay or de- plied by the Association, have won the feat such project.s. In this way, only hearts of the children about them, and recently, two of the best building places are doing untold good. 'fhe Sunday. in the city were lost to the Protestants schools on mission ground, though not and secured by the Catholics. 'fhe larg- originated by the Association, have been est of the new churches has a seating largely aided by it in supplies of papers capacity of 2000 and cost 400,000 marks. and hymn-books, and its correspondents are found on every continent. – The" Encyclopredia of Missions" gives statistics of 8 societies doing mis. -The Catholic clergy of France num- sionary work in Mexico. They are ber 55,540 men. Among these are found these, and arranged in the order of the 18 archbishops, 69 bishops, 3420 pastors importance of their work as determined of various ranks, 182 vicars.general, by figures; Methodist Episcopal, South, 31,255 assistants, 7109 vicars, and 700 Methodist Episcopal, North, Presbyte- other ecclesiastics. The Reformed and rian, Presbyterian, South, Southern Bap.. other Protestant clergy number but 720. tist Convention, American Board, Asso- The religious budget-the amount the ciate Reformed Presbyterian Synod, and Government appropriates for the bene- Cumberland Presbyterian. In all, these fit of such denominations as are" recog- societies employ 51 male aud 78 female nized"-for 1892 is 45,057,::'57 francs. missionaries, with 128 ordaiued natives The foreign clergy who hear mOfls in any lind 199 other native helpers. In the other language than French are not paid 201 churches are found 13,263 members, out of the State treasury. and 6363 pupils in the 145 schools.

-Berlin has for its 80,000 Jews, 8 -Rev. M C. Harris, Methodist Epis- synagogues; for its 120,000 Catholics, copal, San Francisco, writes: .. In 1877 . 10 churches and chapels; for its 1,250,- the first Japanese knocked at the doors 000 Protestants, 44 churches and chap. of the Chinese Mission of this city. Dr. els-namely, 32 parochial and 6 •• per- Otis Gibson, superintendent, kindly ad- "During the 81 years that have elapsed mitted them to the evening school. since its organization, the American Kanichi Miyama was the first convert. Board has sent out 2083 men and women. He is now a member of the Japanese The force now in the field numbers 200 Conference, doing grand service for the men and 333 women, distributed over 22 Master. The work has prospered from mission fields in the Turkish Empire, the beginning until now. Within the British India, China, Japan, Africa, and past year 100 were baptized, and 127 re- in Papal lands. The receipts from donaceived into full membership. Conver- tions and legacies aggregate about $25,- sions occur daily. The last month they 000,000, while the regular receipts and have averaged above 1 per day. For two expenditures of the last five years have years there has been a continuous re- averaged not far from $700,000 a year, vival. A church has been formed and exclusive of native funds received and organized for work, and is looking for- expended in the field. No fewer than ward to self-support in the near future. 475 churches have been organized, into The members give gladly of their sub- which have been received on confession stance. In liberal giving it would be of faith not far from 110,000 souls. hard to surpass them. Upward of 20 The missionaries of the American preachers have been sent out from this Board have reduced 28 different lanmission to Japan and the Sandwich guages to writing among the ruder races, Islands as evangelists to their people. In these, and still more in the languages Some 25 more have been called to the of the civilized races among whom misministry, and are ready {or service. sions have been established-as in India, Here is a great opportunity to honor China, and Japan-a missionary liter- God and save thousands. Who will ature has been created, including gramhelp us? For the past six years the Mis- mars and dictionaries, translations of sion has carried on its work in leased the Scriptures, and educational and rebuildings. It is recognized by all who ligious works, amounting to more than understand the situation that a church 2,000,000,000 of pages. Higher Chrisbuilding is a necessity. The Japanese tian education has constituted an im- Christians are deeply interested. They portant agency in the work of the have pledged $5000, and will raise it. American Board, especially during the They are contributing toward this sum last twenty-five years. During this by the month. A goodly sum is already period the number of higher institucollected and invested in the savings- tions for Christian education has inbank, where it is drawing interest. They creased from 18, with 437 pupils, to are mostly poor students, and can give 122, with 7780 pupils. Who can estibut little. The estimated cost of the lot mate the influence of these young men and building is $25,000. We must ap- and yOtlllg women, now brotlght under peal to the friends of the cause in the daily inflllence of cultured Christian America. Who will consecrate some- teachers, on the thought and life of the thing to build a house of God for the next generation of their countrymen?" Japanese in San Francisco?" -The Censns Bureau has recently -One feature at a church entertain- published some intereRting statistics rement in a certain place not long ago lating to the Lutheran Church in the was a native Indian woman engaged in United States. From these it appears basket-weaving; A little maiden, after that this branch of the Protestant comwatching her movements a while, looked munion, upon variolls grounds, is sepaintently at the pleasant, dusky face, and rated into 12 independent synods. The exclaimed: "Why, mamma, she iBn't total of all the subdivisions is 1,199,514 like an Indian at all ; she loves God just members. The Synodical Oonference the same as we do I" numbers 357,153 ; the General Council, 317,145; the General Synod, 164,640; in British Columbia, $4323. The num.

the United Norwegian Church of Ameri· ber of missionaries maintained is 414, ca, 119,972, etc. According to language with 118 assistants, 47 teachers, and 15 employed in public services, the Lu- interpreters-a total force of 594 paid therans are divided as follows: Synods agents. The membership of the mis.

having 454,005 communicants are al- sion churohes is 44,500. In Japan are most wholly German; 232,512 are partly 28 missionaries, a total of 62 paid agents, English and partly German, while but and 1819 church·members.

198,997 are wholly English. Besides, there are 190,154 Norwegians, 88,700 Swedes, 13,674 Danes, 1991 Icelanders, British Foreign Missions. By Rev. JaB.

and 1385 Finns. 'l'his denomination Johnston, Bolton, England.

has its organized representatives in al. Death of Dr. Samuel Adjai Crow· most every State and Territory, Ptmnsyl. ther, Bishop of Niger.-At the end of vania leading with 219,069, Wisconsin December last this well.known colored standing next with 149,071, and Minne· Bishop of the Niger Territory passed sota following hard after with 143,503. away. His connection with the Church -The Protestant Episcopal Church, Missionary Society began in 1822, when through the Spirit oj Missions, keeps he was rescued from a slave.ship. In this appeal constantly before its mem- 1841 he accompanied the first Niger exbers: "Offerings are asked to sustain pedition, and in 1843 he was ordained missions in 13 missionary jurisdictions both deacon and priest by Dr. Blom. and 34 dioceses; also among the Ind. field, Bishop of London. and afterward ians and among the colored people in returned to Africa, where he entered our land, as well as missions in China, upon mission work at Freetown, Sierra Japan, Africa, Hayti, and Greece to pay Leone. For twelve years he was an the salaries of 16 bishops and stipends active missionary at Abeokuta, subse· to 1000 missionary workers, Rnd to sup. quently for one year at Lagos, and, port schools, hospitals, and orphanages. later, he gave seven years wholly to the Five hundred thousand dollars are asked mission in the Niger Territory. On for this year." Of this sum desired and June 29th, 1864, he was consecrated in expected, $246,193 are appropriated to Canterbury Cathedral, Missionary Bish. domestic, and $198,583 to foreign mis· op of the Niger Territory, and in the sions. For missions among white peo· same year received the honorary degree pIe, $118,400 are designated; for mis. of D.D. from Oxford, followed in 1883 sions among the Indians, $41,045, and by a like honor from Durham Univerfor missions among the negroes, $55,950, sity. His bishopric, covering twenty. For the school in Greece, $2300 are set seven years, has been marked by great apart; for the African Mission, $31,700 ; organizing capacity. In Great Britain, for the Chinese Mission, $53,557, and which he visited on ten occasions, for missions in the Haytian Church, Bishop Crowther was a notable figure, $7720, etc. his advocacy of missions and Bible cir- culation on platform and in pulpit being -The Methodists of Canada are, and singularly effective. Among other for eight years have been, wise and works, he was the author of a " Yoruba happy in being thoroughly united in mis. Grammar and Vocabulary," an English sionary toil. By a strong pull all together and Yoruba dictionary, and" Elements they raised last year $243,015, and be· of Nupe Grammar." His translations stowed upon domestic work $88,842; included portions of the Old and New upon Indian work. $42,862 ; upon for· Testaments into Yoruba, Book of Com- eign work in Japan, $26,523; upon mon Prayer into the same tongue, and French work in and about Montreal and a portion of St. Matthew's Gospel into Quebec, $8643 ; and upon Chinese work the Nupe language.• Few men have done nobler missionary service in the A scheme is on foot, writes the Bishop present century. of Tasmania, for the completion of St.

David's Cathedral, Hobart Town. Only English Church Missionary Intelli- the nave and transept are built, although gence. -It is proposed to constitute a the work was begun eighteen years ago.

new missionary diocese in Southeast It is now proposed to erect the choir Africa, to be called the bishopric of Le· and aisles, also a tower and cloister at bombo, which will include South Gaza- considerable expense. With the year land, Delagoa Bay, and the districts of 1892 coincides the jUbilee' of the dio.

Lydenberg and Zoutpansberg, and thus cese, Bishop Nixon having been conse- complete the diocesan organization on crated in 1842. This event has a fur- the southeast of Africa from Cape Town ther interest from the fact that 1892 to Zanzihar and the mainland opposite marks the two hundred and fiftieth an- that island. The Synod of South Africa niversary of the landing of Tasman's ex- will constitute the See as soon as an en- pedition on the island. It is suggested dowment fund of £10,000 has been col- that the laying of the foundation-stone lected ; and happily the Bishop of Cape of the cathedral tower should commemo· Town has already received and invested rate these two events, the ceremony with trustees £7850, chiefly subscribed taking place carlyin the year, and when within the limits of the province of the Australasian Association for Promot.

South Africa. This excellent endeavor ing Science visits Hobart.

to meet the growing responsibilities of The Bishop of Calcutta, on his recent popUlation and empire in things spiro return to India, promised the sum of itual in British South African territory £5000 toward, the endowment of the merits generous support. Lucknow bishopric, provided that the The Bishop of Madras, in referring remaining £2000 required is raised last December to the difficulties relat. within twelve months.

ing to the partition of the diocese by the Concerning African missions the Cor- creation of a bishopric at Tinnivelly, respondence Committee of the Church said that he could not resign a portion Missionary Society have just accepted of his trust committed to him by letters Mr. E. Millar, of Trinity College, Cam- patent except a special Act of Parlia- bridge, for the Victoria Nyanza Mission, ment authorized him. For this reason that gentleman going out at his own he declined to accept the £15,000 which charges. In connection with the Niger had been promised to him by the So- Mission the resignation of the Rev.

ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, F. N. Ellen, late Vicar of St. James's, the Society for the Propagation of West Hartlepool, has been accepted.

Christian Knowledge, and the Colonial Bishoprics' Council, and therefore The Risings in China.-After wished to resign rather than deprive months of unrest and alarm, caused the diocese of that substantial aid. At by turbulent outbreaks in various provo It meeting of the Diocesan Council deep inces of the empire which began last sympathy was expressed with the bishop summer and have been frequent since in his trying position, and a request that date,the Government of Pekin has made to him to submit the matter for satisfactorily endeavored to adjust the the consideration of the archbishops difficulties with the European powers, and bishops of England. There is a chiefly arising from the attacks on for- strong feeling in Madras that the bish- eigners at several points on the Yangtse op's views are sound, morally and legal- River. Order has been restored in the ly, and that the assistance which the affected region. no riots having occurred magnitude of the diocese demands at Tchang since September last. To re- Khould, as heretofore, be rendered by pair the damage done, and to prevent a suffragans. repetitiou of recent troubles, the Chi· nese Government has adopted the fol- a following of 37,287 adnlt native conlowing measures: Indemnities, amount· verts. ing in all to about £100,000, have been paid to the Christian missions of all London Missionary Society.- Aleaf nationalities and to the families of the is being taken from the Salvation Army only two foreigners killed-the mission. book by the directors of the society, supary, Mr. Argent, of the ,. Joyful News" porting a week of self-denial in February, Mission, and a customs official-both to raise the income £30,000 per annum. Englishmen. Severe penalties in the The Rev. J. P. Gladstone, of London, shape of imprisonment and capital pun- the author of the proposal, is sanguine ishment have been inflicted on officials of the result. If the Congregationalists and law· breakers, and stringent precau- who, it is said, number a million in this tions taken to defend the lives and country, and ~ho mainly belong to the property of Christians. The authors of middle classes, take up the idea, there is pamphlets inciting the people against no question of the money being speedily foreigners will in future be condemned raised.

to death, a form of justice already visit- The friends of the Rev. A. N. John- son, of Leicester, will be glad to read of ed on ringleaders of the Kolao·Hui or- his appointment to the important posiganization. The rising in Mongolia last tion of Home Secretary to the London November had no connection with the Missionary Society, succeeding the Rev. ovents in the south of the empire, its E. H. Jones, whose long and faithful object being pillage, without distinction services have endeared him to a wide between Christians and others. This constituency. lIr. Johnson's student fanatical local outbreak has been sup- career at King Edward's School, Birpressed. mingham, at Lancashire College, and Owens College, Manchester, was highly As the Belgian missionaries have suf. distinguished throughout, especially in fered considerably in China, it may be classics. At Trinity College, Cam. interesting to know that these workers bridge, he carried off a first-class in belong to a special congregation, whose the theological tripos of 1881 and other headquarters are at Scheutveld, near distinctions. In Manchester he was Dr. Anderlecht, where they acquire the Chi- Macfadyen'S assistant for a time. nese language, and at the age of twentyfive are despatched to their field of labor. Nyassaland.-News to hand (Decem- About eighty of them are at work in ber 29th) from Dr. Laws, Superintendent China under the superintendence of of the Free Church of Scotland's Nyassa three bishops, two of wl}om afe Bel- Mission, states that he has reached King gians, and the other a Dutchman. Be. William's Town, Cape Colony, on his sides preaching and proselytizing they way home. He purposed calling at render many charitable services to the Lovedale with four natives from Central population. They have opened hos· Africa for training. In the Colony he pitals and schools, and, in audition to will r£'main about six weeks to hold sev. teaching the children the ordinary eral conferences with the leaders of the branches of scholastic knowledge and Dutch Reformed Church at Stellenbosch, training them to trades, they subse- a church which co operates with the quently assist them in the choice of Livingstonia Mission on Nyassa. Dr. husbands and wives. Mr. Alexander Laws hus labored fifteen years in Africa. Michie, of Tien-tsin, whose book on missionaries in China is provoking com· Jewish Migration to the Argentina. ment, says that in China proper the -On authority the Jewish Ohronicle an· Catholics have 530 foreign missionaries nounces that Lieutenant-Oolonel Albert and 525,000 native converts, including Goldsmid will take charge of the archildren, compared with the Protestants, rangements for the colonization of Jews who have 1296 foreign missionaries and in the Argentine Republic upon lands acquired by Baron de Hirsch. Colonel nothing less than Article 31 of the An- Goldsmid hopes that it will be shown glican Liturgy. It is only in the course to the world, after the inevitable troubles of 1891 that the Methodist community, in the first settlements have been over- which has been steadily growing in come, that Jewish agricultural colonies numbers and inftuence in Austria, hall on a larger scale than have hitherto acquired a fixed place of worship been attempted are quite practicable. through the generosity of the Baronesil Telegraphing from Jerusalem, Mr. von Langenau, a convert from Luther.

Scott Moncrieff says that a great snow· anism. Opposition to Methodism ap.

storm fell there on Christmas morning. pears to have emanated from various covering the ground six inches deep. quarters, not particularly the Roman The distress in the city environs among Catholics, and to have been increased the poor Jews, ill clad in wretched gar- by the interest of Sir Arthur Blackwood ments, without warmth of any kind, is in missions to postmen while attending pitiful. Besides the crowd of poor ever the Postal Congress in Vienna, and in a state of chronic starvation there are hence, when a formal application was many famishing refugees. The condi- presented for the recognition of the tion of those" outside the city" is de· Methodist Church, the allthorities were scribed as " dreadful," whose wants the led to examine her statutes, with the re- Society for Relief of Persecuted Jews sult that the chapel was closed and the (Syrian Colonization Fund), Parliament minister, the Rev. Friedrich Roesch, Street, London, is generously alleviating inhibited from preaching anywhere in to the utmost of its capacity. the city. Other conditions of a pecu.

General Booth in India.-On Decem· niary nature which have to be fulfilled ber 28th the" General" concluded his before a church can obtain recognition Madras campaign by expounding the in Austria will readily be met by the ideas of his social scheme at the Ban- liberality of the baroness. Evidently queting Hall before an inftuential gath- the Austrian Methodists are passing ering, which included the Maharajah of through some of the troubles which the Mysore. This was followed by an ad- 1Yloravians and old Catholics have had dress on similar lines to a meeting com. to face and valiantly overcame.

prising 1000 of the leading Hindoos, over which the, Dewan Raganath Rao Monthly Bulletin.

presided. The" General" also opened India.-The Christian Vernacular the Army's new headquarters and hall, Education Society for India has when liberal subscriptions were made, changed its name to the more approone gentleman alone contributing 11,000 priate form, The Christian Literature rupees to defray the mortgage. At the Society for India. Since its organiza- Memorial Hall he addressed the native tion in 1858 it has issued 15,500,000 Christians, and afterward had an inter- books and tracts of all kinds, and 1,000,. view with the Governor, Lord Wenlock. 000 were published last year alone. Its Methodism in Austria.-A vexatious work of providing pure literature for piel'e of persecution has been committed the 12,000,000 readers in India who on the Methodists in Vienna by the have been educated in the Government Public Prosecutor, because an article in schools. is exceedingly important and the Methodist Discipline denouncing valuable.

"the sacrifices of masses as blasphe- -The Church of England Zenana So- mous fables and dangerous deceits" is ciety, working in connection with the regarded as .. an insult against one of Church Missionary Society. though hav- the religions recognized by the State"- ing an independont organization, has, namely, the Roman Catholic. The arti- during the past ten years, increased its, ~le in question, it may be observed, is force of missionaries from 36 to 142, with a large number of Eurasian and and only 4 were HindUd. Among the native helpers. Its income has not, 739 pupils attached to the different inhowever, increased proportionately, and dustrial schools of the Madras Presiit finds itself in financial straits. dency, 357 were native Christians, 75 were Vaisyas and Sudras, 17 we~e Low -The revival of hook.swinging in Caste, including Pariahs, and only 5 Southern India is detailed in a letter were Brahmans. This progress of edufrom the Rev. John S. Chandler, of Ma- cation will eventually give them an addura, and illustrated by two photographs vantage for which no amount of intelin the Missionary Herald for January. lectual precocity can compensate the Application was made to the English Brahmans. authorities to prevent the barbarous exhibition, but they declined to do more -Bombay has always been considered than to discourage it. What that a hard field for mission work. The amounted to is evident from the fact time was when the progress there was that the plan was carried out in the slow and the results were meagre; but presence of more than 10,000 people. that day is past. In a letter written in 1848, it was stated by the Rev. Mr. -Dr. George F. Pentecost gives Hume that during nine years of hard and some interesting figures, in the inde- prayerful work, he had but twice had pendent, from the last census of India. the joy of seeing anyone brought into The English have built and are operat- the Church from the heathen world. ing more than 16,000 miles of railroad Of these two one had already gone back in that country. All the railroads are to heathenism, and the other was then under the supervision of the Govern- an unworthy member of the Christian ment. There are now opened in India Church. At last a change carne, and 26,000 miles of common roads, most of faithful work bore fruit. The number them smooth and hard as a floor. There of churches, of Christians, of schools, are 34,000 miles of telegraph lines, with and of Sabbath·schools, has, during the 116,000 miles of wire. Three milli.on past fifteen years, at least trebled, and in messages are transmitted annually. The some departments the work has multitelegraph lines are also under the super- plied fifty-fold. In giving, in Christian vision of the Government, constituting, activity, in knowledge of and in faithas in England, part of the postal sys- ful adherence to the Word of God, that tem. There are 71,000 miles of post- church in Bombay would be an ornaroads, with more than 8000 post-offices. ment to any city in this country. On There are 95,000 Government schools of the average those Christians give at all grades, in which are more than 3,000,- least 1 month's salary out of the 12. 000 pupils 'of private schools, mostly Almost every member of the Church is missionary. There are, besides, more actively engaged in preaching, in teach. than 40,000, with above 500,000 schol- ing, in Sabbath.school, or in some kind ars. The English language is spreading of evangelistic work. The children and among the people. This, Dr. Pentecost young people are constantly and faiththinks, is one of the greatest missionary fully instructed in the Bible. forces in the country. ~TheArcot Mission of the Reformed , -The conspicuous place in higher (Dutch) Church at its semi-annual meeteducation taken by the native Christian ing in Madanapalle, issued an earnest women of India is illustrated by the fact appeal to the American churches for that of the 19 successful female candi- help for the sufferers from famine in dates for the matriculation examination the Madras Presidency of India. in 1879, 7 were native Christians, while Almost all the 6000 people immediately none were Hindus; of the 234 candi- connected with the mission need assistdates examined for the higher education ance. of women, 61 wero native Christians,